The araignment of the present schism of new separation in old England. Together vvith a serious recommendation of church-unity and uniformity. As it was lately presented to the church of God at great Yarmouth, / by John Brinsley.

Brinsley, John, 1600-1665
Publisher: Printed by John Field for Ralph Smith and are to be sold at the signe of the Bible neer the Royal Exchange
Place of Publication: London
Publication Year: 1646
Approximate Era: CivilWar
TCP ID: A77494 ESTC ID: R200782 STC ID: B4707
Subject Headings: Bible. -- N.T. -- Corinthians, 1st I, 10; Church -- Unity; Great Britain -- Church history -- 17th century; Schism; Sermons, English -- 17th century;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 THE SAD SCHISM OF New Separation IN Old ENGLAND. 1 COR. 1. 10. THE SAD SCHISM OF New Separation IN Old ENGLAND. 1 COR. 1. 10. dt j n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp j np1. crd np1. crd crd (4) treatise (DIV1) 0 Page 1
1 Now I beseech you Brethren by the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, Now I beseech you Brothers by the Name of our Lord jesus christ, that you all speak the same thing, av pns11 vvb pn22 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1, cst pn22 d vvb dt d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 1 Page 1
2 and that there be no Divisions (no Schisms) among you; and that there be no Divisions (no Schisms) among you; cc cst pc-acp vbi dx n2 (dx n2) p-acp pn22; (4) treatise (DIV1) 1 Page 1
3 but that ye be perfectly joyned together in the same minde, and in the same judgement. but that you be perfectly joined together in the same mind, and in the same judgement. cc-acp cst pn22 vbb av-j vvn av p-acp dt d n1, cc p-acp dt d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 1 Page 1
4 HAving read this Text, me thinks, I could now deal with it, as Origen is said once to have delt with a Text which he met with at Jerusalem. Being there over-entreated to Preach, opening his Bible, he fell with that of the Psalmist, Psal. 50. 16. Ʋnto the wicked God saith, what hast thou to do to take my words into thy mouth, &c. Seeing thou hatest to be reformed. HAving read this Text, me thinks, I could now deal with it, as Origen is said once to have dealt with a Text which he met with At Jerusalem. Being there over-entreated to Preach, opening his bible, he fell with that of the Psalmist, Psalm 50. 16. Ʋnto the wicked God Says, what hast thou to do to take my words into thy Mouth, etc. Seeing thou Hatest to be reformed. vhg vvn d n1, pno11 vvz, pns11 vmd av vvi p-acp pn31, c-acp np1 vbz vvn a-acp pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp p-acp np1. vbg a-acp j pc-acp vvi, vvg po31 n1, pns31 vvd p-acp d pp-f dt n1, np1 crd crd np1 dt j np1 vvz, q-crq vh2 pns21 pc-acp vdi pc-acp vvi po11 n2 p-acp po21 n1, av np1 pns21 vv2 pc-acp vbi vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 2 Page 1
5 Having read the words, and being conscious to himself of what he had formerly done in offering sacrifice to an Idol, Having read the words, and being conscious to himself of what he had formerly done in offering sacrifice to an Idol, vhg vvn dt n2, cc vbg j p-acp px31 pp-f r-crq pns31 vhd av-j vdn p-acp vvg n1 p-acp dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 2 Page 1
6 and so denying the Truth, he presently closeth up the Book; and instead of preaching, falls to weeping, all his auditory weeping with him. and so denying the Truth, he presently closeth up the Book; and instead of preaching, falls to weeping, all his auditory weeping with him. cc av vvg dt n1, pns31 av-j vvz a-acp dt n1; cc av pp-f vvg, vvz p-acp vvg, d po31 j vvg p-acp pno31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 2 Page 1
7 And truely even thus (me thinks) could I deal with this Text which I have now read unto you. And truly even thus (me thinks) could I deal with this Text which I have now read unto you. cc av-j av av (pno11 vvz) vmd pns11 vvi p-acp d n1 r-crq pns11 vhb av vvn p-acp pn22. (4) treatise (DIV1) 2 Page 2
8 Having read it, I could even close the Book, and instead of preaching upon it, sit down and weep over it, inviting you to accompany me, considering how far we in this Kingdom, Having read it, I could even close the Book, and instead of preaching upon it, fit down and weep over it, inviting you to accompany me, considering how Far we in this Kingdom, vhg vvn pn31, pns11 vmd av vvi dt n1, cc av pp-f vvg p-acp pn31, vvb a-acp cc vvi p-acp pn31, vvg pn22 pc-acp vvi pno11, vvg c-crq av-j pns12 p-acp d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 2 Page 2
9 nay in this place at the present are, from what is here desired. nay in this place At the present Are, from what is Here desired. uh-x p-acp d n1 p-acp dt j vbr, p-acp r-crq vbz av vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 2 Page 2
10 What? All speak the same thing? No divisions? A perfect union in the same minde and judgement? Alas! nothing lesse. What? All speak the same thing? No divisions? A perfect Union in the same mind and judgement? Alas! nothing less. q-crq? d vvi dt d n1? uh-dx n2? dt j n1 p-acp dt d n1 cc n1? uh! pix av-dc. (4) treatise (DIV1) 2 Page 2
11 What multiplicity of divisions are here to be found? Tongues divided: Hearts divided: Heads divided: Hands divided: State divided: Church divided: Cities divided: Towns divided: Families divided: the neerest Relations divided: What Multiplicity of divisions Are Here to be found? Tongues divided: Hearts divided: Heads divided: Hands divided: State divided: Church divided: Cities divided: Towns divided: Families divided: the nearest Relations divided: q-crq n1 pp-f n2 vbr av pc-acp vbi vvn? n2 vvn: n2 vvn: n2 vvn: n2 vvn: n1 vvn: n1 vvn: n2 vvn: n2 vvn: n2 vvn: dt js n2 vvn: (4) treatise (DIV1) 2 Page 2
12 Scarce a field to be found where the Envious man hath not sown some, and many of these Tares. Just matter for all our mourning. Scarce a field to be found where the Envious man hath not sown Some, and many of these Tares. Just matter for all our mourning. av-j dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn c-crq dt j n1 vhz xx vvn d, cc d pp-f d n2. j n1 p-acp d po12 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 2 Page 2
13 But I remember what the Lord once said to Josh•a, being faln upon his face, weeping and lamenting over that unexpected repulse which a party of his Army (till then reputed invincible) had met withal at Ai. Get thee up (saith the Lord) wherefore liest thou thus upon thy face? Ʋp, sanctifie the people, &c. Josh. 7. Brethren, it is not weeping and lamenting; But I Remember what the Lord once said to Josh•a, being fallen upon his face, weeping and lamenting over that unexpected repulse which a party of his Army (till then reputed invincible) had met withal At Ai. Get thee up (Says the Lord) Wherefore liest thou thus upon thy face? Ʋp, sanctify the people, etc. Josh. 7. Brothers, it is not weeping and lamenting; p-acp pns11 vvb q-crq dt n1 a-acp vvd p-acp np1, vbg vvn p-acp po31 n1, vvg cc vvg a-acp cst j n1 r-crq dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 (c-acp av vvn j) vhd vvn av p-acp fw-fr. vvb pno21 p-acp (vvz dt n1) c-crq vv2 pns21 av p-acp po21 n1? n1, vvb dt n1, av np1 crd n1, pn31 vbz xx vvg cc vvg; (4) treatise (DIV1) 2 Page 2
14 without further endeavors, that will heal our distempers. Somewhat else must be done. without further endeavors, that will heal our distempers. Somewhat Else must be done. p-acp jc n2, cst vmb vvi po12 n2. av av vmb vbi vdn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 2 Page 2
15 And the Lord teach every of us in our places to do that which may be most proper for this end. And the Lord teach every of us in our places to do that which may be most proper for this end. cc dt n1 vvb d pp-f pno12 p-acp po12 n2 pc-acp vdi d r-crq vmb vbi av-ds j p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 2 Page 2
16 For my self, seeing God here by his providence in this juncture of time putteth a Talent into my hand, I shall endeavor to improve it as I am able; For my self, seeing God Here by his providence in this juncture of time putteth a Talon into my hand, I shall endeavour to improve it as I am able; p-acp po11 n1, vvg np1 av p-acp po31 n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 vvz dt n1 p-acp po11 n1, pns11 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi pn31 c-acp pns11 vbm j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 2 Page 2
17 though happily therein I may disappoint the hopes of some, and the fears of other, in not handling this subject in such a way as either of them made account of. To close with the words. though happily therein I may disappoint the hope's of Some, and the fears of other, in not handling this Subject in such a Way as either of them made account of. To close with the words. cs av-j av pns11 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f d, cc dt n2 pp-f n-jn, p-acp xx vvg d n-jn p-acp d dt n1 c-acp d pp-f pno32 vvd n1 pp-f. pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 2 Page 2
18 Therein we have a grave, but earnest Obtestation, or Request; an Obsecratory Charge directed by Paul to his Corinthians; wherein we may take notice of two things. Therein we have a grave, but earnest Obtestation, or Request; an Obsecratory Charge directed by Paul to his Corinthians; wherein we may take notice of two things. av pns12 vhb dt n1, cc-acp j n1, cc vvb; dt n1 vvb vvn p-acp np1 p-acp po31 np1; c-crq pns12 vmb vvi n1 pp-f crd n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Page 2
19 The Manner; the Matter. The Manner of propounding; The Manner; the Matter. The Manner of propounding; dt n1; dt n1. dt n1 pp-f vvg; (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Page 2
20 which is by way of Obtestation, in an Obsecratory, Supplicatory way, intreating, beseeching, [ Now I beseech you Brethren ] which also he doth with a great deal of sweetnesse, and a great deal of earnestnesse. Sweetnesse, in the Comp••lation. [ I beseech you Brethren ] Earnestnesse. which is by Way of Obtestation, in an Obsecratory, Supplicatory Way, entreating, beseeching, [ Now I beseech you Brothers ] which also he does with a great deal of sweetness, and a great deal of earnestness. Sweetness, in the Comp••lation. [ I beseech you Brothers ] Earnestness. r-crq vbz p-acp n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1, j n1, vvg, vvg, [ av pns11 vvb pn22 n2 ] r-crq av pns31 vdz p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, cc dt j n1 pp-f n1. n1, p-acp dt n1. [ pns11 vvb pn22 n2 ] n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Page 2
21 in the Adjuration. [ I beseech you Brethren, by the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. in the Adjuration. [ I beseech you Brothers, by the Name of our Lord jesus christ. p-acp dt n1. [ pns11 vvb pn22 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Page 2
22 ] The Matter propounded and pressed, is in one word Ʋnity. Touching which we have here a Dehortation, and an Exhortation. The former dehorting from what is contrary to it. ] The Matter propounded and pressed, is in one word Ʋnity. Touching which we have Here a Dehortation, and an Exhortation. The former dehorting from what is contrary to it. ] dt n1 vvn cc vvn, vbz p-acp crd n1 n1. vvg r-crq pns12 vhb av dt n1, cc dt n1. dt j vvg p-acp r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Page 2
23 [ Let there be no divisions among you. ] The latter exhorting to what makes for it, viz. Agreement in Language, Minde, Judgement. [ Let there be no divisions among you. ] The latter exhorting to what makes for it, viz. Agreement in Language, Mind, Judgement. [ vvb pc-acp vbi dx n2 p-acp pn22. ] dt d vvg p-acp r-crq vvz p-acp pn31, n1 n1 p-acp n1, n1, n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Page 2
24 [ That ye all speak the same thing, and that ye be perfectly joyned together in the same minde, and in the same judgement. [ That you all speak the same thing, and that you be perfectly joined together in the same mind, and in the same judgement. [ cst pn22 d vvb dt d n1, cc cst pn22 vbb av-j vvn av p-acp dt d n1, cc p-acp dt d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Page 2
25 ] In this method (God assisting) I shall handle the words: Beginning with the Manner of proposal, of which as briefly as I may. ] In this method (God assisting) I shall handle the words: Beginning with the Manner of proposal, of which as briefly as I may. ] p-acp d n1 (np1 vvg) pns11 vmb vvi dt n2: vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pp-f r-crq c-acp av-j c-acp pns11 vmb. (4) treatise (DIV1) 3 Page 2
26 Now I beseech you Brethren, &c. ] An Introduction full of affection, fall of sweetnesse. Thus the Apostle here, (like a skilful, Now I beseech you Brothers, etc. ] an Introduction full of affection, fallen of sweetness. Thus the Apostle Here, (like a skilful, av pns11 vvb pn22 n2, av ] dt n1 j pp-f n1, n1 pp-f n1. av dt n1 av, (av-j dt j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 4 Page 3
27 but tender and wary Surgeon, who being to launce an Impostume, a tumor in the body, he first supples, but tender and wary Surgeon, who being to lance an Impostume, a tumor in the body, he First supples, cc-acp j cc j n1, r-crq vbg p-acp n1 dt n1, dt n1 p-acp dt n1, pns31 ord n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 4 Page 3
28 and ripens it, and draws it to a head, by mollifying Playsters and Pultesses, before he make an Incision) intending to deal sharply with these his Corinthians in reproving of their errors, he first applieth himself to them in a milde and gentle way. and ripens it, and draws it to a head, by mollifying Plasters and Pultesses, before he make an Incision) intending to deal sharply with these his Corinthians in reproving of their errors, he First Applieth himself to them in a mild and gentle Way. cc vvz pn31, cc vvz pn31 p-acp dt n1, p-acp j-vvg n2 cc n2, c-acp pns31 vvb dt n1) vvg pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp d po31 np1 p-acp vvg pp-f po32 n2, pns31 ord vvz px31 p-acp pno32 p-acp dt j cc j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 4 Page 3
29 Being to come to them with the Rod, he first cometh in the spirit of meeknesse; lightning before he thunders, intreating before he chides. Being to come to them with the Rod, he First comes in the Spirit of meekness; lightning before he Thunders, entreating before he chides. vbg p-acp vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1, pns31 ord vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; n1 c-acp pns31 vvz, vvg c-acp pns31 vvz. (4) treatise (DIV1) 4 Page 3
30 Thus Nails dipt in Oyl, they drive the easier. Affectionate insinuations, and declarations, are apt and proper preparatives for tart reprehensions. Thus Nails dipped in Oil, they drive the Easier. Affectionate insinuations, and declarations, Are apt and proper preparatives for tart reprehensions. av n2 vvn p-acp n1, pns32 vvb dt jc. j n2, cc n2, vbr j cc j n2 p-acp j n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Page 3
31 The Smith first heats his Iron, then strikes upon it. The Smith First heats his Iron, then strikes upon it. dt n1 ord vvz po31 n1, av vvz p-acp pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Page 3
32 The Ministers of God in publike, Christians in private being to reprove others, let them do it with all tendernesse, The Ministers of God in public, Christians in private being to reprove Others, let them do it with all tenderness, dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp j, np1 p-acp j n1 pc-acp vvi n2-jn, vvb pno32 vdi pn31 p-acp d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Page 3
33 and demonstration of hearty affection that may be. By this means, their words will take place the better. But this by the way. and demonstration of hearty affection that may be. By this means, their words will take place the better. But this by the Way. cc n1 pp-f j n1 cst vmb vbi. p-acp d n2, po32 n2 vmb vvi n1 dt jc. p-acp d p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 5 Page 3
34 Come we neerer the words, wherein (if we will resolve them) we shall finde couched a threefold Argument made use of by the Apostle, for the letting in of this his charge. Come we nearer the words, wherein (if we will resolve them) we shall find couched a threefold Argument made use of by the Apostle, for the letting in of this his charge. vvb pns12 av-jc cs n2, c-crq (cs pns12 vmb vvi pno32) pns12 vmb vvi vvn dt j n1 vvd n1 pp-f p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt vvg p-acp pp-f d po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Page 3
35 The first, in the Observation [ I beseech you. ] The second in the Compellation [ I beseech you Brethren. The First, in the Observation [ I beseech you. ] The second in the Compellation [ I beseech you Brothers. dt ord, p-acp dt n1 [ pns11 vvb pn22. ] dt ord p-acp dt n1 [ pns11 vvb pn22 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Page 3
36 ] The third in the Adjuration [ I beseech you Brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. ] The third in the Adjuration [ I beseech you Brothers, by the name of our Lord jesus christ. ] dt ord p-acp dt n1 [ pns11 vvb pn22 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Page 3
37 ] These three I shall take up severally, looking upon each in a double aspect: First, Simply in themselves; ] These three I shall take up severally, looking upon each in a double aspect: First, Simply in themselves; ] d crd pns11 vmb vvi a-acp av-j, vvg p-acp d p-acp dt j-jn n1: ord, av-j p-acp px32; (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Page 3
38 then Relatively in reference to the thing here desired. then Relatively in Referente to the thing Here desired. cs av-j p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 av vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 6 Page 3
39 I beseech you ] So the word (NONLATINALPHABET) is here most fitly rendered by precor, obsecro, I intreat, I beseech you: I beseech you ] So the word () is Here most fitly rendered by precor, Obsecro, I entreat, I beseech you: pns11 vvb pn22 ] av dt n1 () vbz av av-ds av-j vvn p-acp fw-la, av, pns11 vvb, pns11 vvb pn22: (4) treatise (DIV1) 7 Page 3
40 rather then by Exhortor, I exhort you, as elsewhere it signifieth. rather then by Exhorter, I exhort you, as elsewhere it signifies. av av p-acp n1, pns11 vvb pn22, c-acp av pn31 vvz. (4) treatise (DIV1) 7 Page 3
41 A language which (as Peter Martyr here notes upon it) is seldom or never to be found amongst the Prophets. They Exhort, Dehort, Command, Threaten, and sometimes Promise, but seldom or never intreat, never beseech. Such language we meet not with in the Old Testament; A language which (as Peter Martyr Here notes upon it) is seldom or never to be found among the prophets. They Exhort, Dehort, Command, Threaten, and sometime Promise, but seldom or never entreat, never beseech. Such language we meet not with in the Old Testament; dt n1 r-crq (c-acp np1 n1 av n2 p-acp pn31) vbz av cc av-x pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2. pns32 vvb, j, vvb, vvb, cc av vvb, p-acp av cc av-x vvb, av vvb. d n1 pns12 vvb xx p-acp p-acp dt j n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 8 Page 3
42 but in the New Testament it is frequent, specially in the mouth of this Apostle. but in the New Testament it is frequent, specially in the Mouth of this Apostle. cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 pn31 vbz j, av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 8 Page 3
43 Now I beseech you Brethren, Rom. 12. 1. We intreat you be ye reconciled, 2 Cor. 5. 20. I beseech Euodias, I beseech Syntiche, Phil. 4. 2. Thus speaks Paul not onely to whole Churches, Now I beseech you Brothers, Rom. 12. 1. We entreat you be you reconciled, 2 Cor. 5. 20. I beseech Euodias, I beseech Syntyche, Philip 4. 2. Thus speaks Paul not only to Whole Churches, av pns11 vvb pn22 n2, np1 crd crd pns12 vvb pn22 vbb pn22 vvn, crd np1 crd crd pns11 vvb np1, pns11 vvb np1, np1 crd crd av vvz np1 xx av-j p-acp j-jn n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 8 Page 3
44 but even to particular persons, dealing with them in an obsecratory, supplicatory way, intreating, beseeching what as an Apostle he might have enjoyned, commanded. but even to particular Persons, dealing with them in an obsecratory, supplicatory Way, entreating, beseeching what as an Apostle he might have enjoined, commanded. cc-acp av p-acp j n2, vvg p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1, j n1, vvg, vvg r-crq p-acp dt n1 pns31 vmd vhi vvn, vvd. (4) treatise (DIV1) 8 Page 4
45 So he tells Philemon, Verse 8, 9. of his Epistle, Though I might be much bold in Christ to enjoyn thee that which is convenient; So he tells Philemon, Verse 8, 9. of his Epistle, Though I might be much bold in christ to enjoin thee that which is convenient; av pns31 vvz np1, vvb crd, crd pp-f po31 n1, cs pns11 vmd vbi av-d j p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi pno21 cst r-crq vbz j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 8 Page 4
46 yet for love sake, I rather beseech thee. yet for love sake, I rather beseech thee. av p-acp n1 n1, pns11 av-c vvb pno21. (4) treatise (DIV1) 8 Page 4
47 I bese•ch thee for my son One simus, &c. Paul might as an Apostle have enjoyned things convenient, much more then things necessary; I bese•ch thee for my son One Simus, etc. Paul might as an Apostle have enjoined things convenient, much more then things necessary; pns11 vvb pno21 p-acp po11 n1 crd fw-la, av np1 vmd p-acp dt n1 vhb vvn n2 j, av-d av-dc cs n2 j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 8 Page 4
48 yet such is his sweetnesse, that oft times laying aside his Imperative Authority, he falls to intreating, beseeching. yet such is his sweetness, that oft times laying aside his Imperative authority, he falls to entreating, beseeching. av d vbz po31 n1, cst av n2 vvg av po31 j n1, pns31 vvz p-acp vvg, vvg. (4) treatise (DIV1) 8 Page 4
49 Such sweetnesse is there in the Gospel above what was in the Law. In the Law God commandeth, forbiddeth. Thou shalt; thou shalt not. Such sweetness is there in the Gospel above what was in the Law. In the Law God commands, forbiddeth. Thou shalt; thou shalt not. d n1 vbz a-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq vbds p-acp dt n1. p-acp dt n1 np1 vvz, vvz. pns21 vm2; pns21 vm2 xx. (4) treatise (DIV1) 9 Page 4
50 That is, the Language of Mount Sinai; the Language of the Law. But in the Gospel it is otherwayes. That is, the Language of Mount Sinai; the Language of the Law. But in the Gospel it is otherways. cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f n1 np1; dt n1 pp-f dt n1. p-acp p-acp dt n1 pn31 vbz av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 9 Page 4
51 Here God himself, as it were beseecheth men. As if God did beseech you by us, saith the Apostle, 2 Cor. 5. 20. Here God himself, as it were Beseecheth men. As if God did beseech you by us, Says the Apostle, 2 Cor. 5. 20. av np1 px31, c-acp pn31 vbdr vvz n2. c-acp cs np1 vdd vvi pn22 p-acp pno12, vvz dt n1, crd np1 crd crd (4) treatise (DIV1) 9 Page 4
52 And doth God stoop to do it, much more may man. And does God stoop to do it, much more may man. cc vdz np1 vvi pc-acp vdi pn31, av-d av-dc vmb n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 10 Page 4
53 The Ministers of the Gospel they are not Lords over Gods heritage, they are but fellow servants with their Brethren, (as the Angel tells John, Revel. 19.) And being so, The Ministers of the Gospel they Are not lords over God's heritage, they Are but fellow Servants with their Brothers, (as the Angel tells John, Revel. 19.) And being so, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pns32 vbr xx n2 p-acp npg1 n1, pns32 vbr p-acp n1 n2 p-acp po32 n2, (c-acp dt n1 vvz np1, vvb. crd) np1 vbg av, (4) treatise (DIV1) 10 Page 4
54 for them to use intreaties, can be no disparagement. Not, but that they may sometimes make use of other Language. for them to use entreaties, can be no disparagement. Not, but that they may sometime make use of other Language. p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi n2, vmb vbi dx n1. xx, cc-acp cst pns32 vmb av vvi n1 pp-f j-jn n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 10 Page 4
55 Paul who here intreats his Corinthians, elsewhere he commands his Thessalonians. Now we command you Brethren, &c. 2 Thes. 3. And what himself doth, he bids Timothy do. Paul who Here intreats his Corinthians, elsewhere he commands his Thessalonians. Now we command you Brothers, etc. 2 Thebes 3. And what himself does, he bids Timothy do. np1 r-crq av vvz po31 np1, av pns31 vvz po31 njp2. av pns12 vvb pn22 n2, av crd np1 crd cc q-crq px31 vdz, pns31 vvz np1 vdb. (4) treatise (DIV1) 11 Page 4
56 These things command and teach, 1 Tim. 4. This may the Ministers of Christ do. These things command and teach, 1 Tim. 4. This may the Ministers of christ do. d n2 vvb cc vvi, crd np1 crd d vmb dt n2 pp-f np1 vdb. (4) treatise (DIV1) 11 Page 4
57 What they teach, they may also command. Onely in the Name of Christ. So Paul there qualifies his command. What they teach, they may also command. Only in the Name of christ. So Paul there Qualifies his command. r-crq pns32 vvi, pns32 vmb av n1. av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. av np1 a-acp vvz po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 11 Page 4
58 Now we command you in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. Not in his own name. Now we command you in the Name of our Lord jesus christ. Not in his own name. av pns12 vvb pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1. xx p-acp po31 d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 11 Page 4
59 To the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord, 1 Cor. 7. Officers speak not in their own names. To the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord, 1 Cor. 7. Officers speak not in their own names. p-acp dt j-vvn pns11 vvb, av xx pns11, p-acp dt n1, vvn np1 crd ng1 vvb xx p-acp po32 d n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 11 Page 4
60 If they do, their commands are nothing worth. If they do, their commands Are nothing worth. cs pns32 vdb, po32 n2 vbr pix j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 11 Page 4
61 Shall the Ministers of Christ impose ought upon the Church in their own names (as some of late have done) their commands may as well (it may be better) be rejected, as obeyed. Shall the Ministers of christ impose ought upon the Church in their own names (as Some of late have done) their commands may as well (it may be better) be rejected, as obeyed. vmb dt n2 pp-f np1 vvi pi p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 d n2 (c-acp d pp-f j vhi vdn) po32 n2 vmb a-acp av (pn31 vmb vbi j) vbb vvn, c-acp vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 11 Page 4
62 But speaking in the Name of Christ, now they may not onely intreat, but command. I, But speaking in the Name of christ, now they may not only entreat, but command. I, p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av pns32 vmb xx av-j vvi, cc-acp vvb. pns11, (4) treatise (DIV1) 11 Page 4
63 and where occasion is, rebuke. Preach the Word, be instant in season, and out of season, Reprove, Rehuke, 2 Tim. 4. Rebuke, and where occasion is, rebuke. Preach the Word, be instant in season, and out of season, Reprove, Rehuke, 2 Tim. 4. Rebuke, cc c-crq n1 vbz, n1. vvb dt n1, vbb j-jn p-acp n1, cc av pp-f n1, vvb, n1, crd np1 crd n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 11 Page 4
64 and that if need be, sharply. So Paul willeth Titus to deal with false Teachers, Tit. 1. 13. Rebuke them sharply. and that if need be, sharply. So Paul wills Titus to deal with false Teachers, Tit. 1. 13. Rebuke them sharply. cc cst cs n1 vbi, av-j. av np1 vvz np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp j n2, np1 crd crd n1 pno32 av-j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 11 Page 4
65 This the Ministers of Christ upon occasion may do, and that with all authority, as Paul bids Titus to do, Tit. 2. 15. NONLATINALPHABET, Cum omni Imperio; viz. As Ambassadors of Iesus Christ, having authority from their Master to do it in his Name. This the Ministers of christ upon occasion may do, and that with all Authority, as Paul bids Titus to do, Tit. 2. 15., Cum omni Imperial; viz. As ambassadors of Iesus christ, having Authority from their Master to do it in his Name. d dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 vmb vdi, cc cst p-acp d n1, p-acp np1 vvz np1 pc-acp vdi, np1 crd crd, fw-la fw-la np1; n1 p-acp n2 pp-f np1 np1, vhg n1 p-acp po32 n1 pc-acp vdi pn31 p-acp po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 11 Page 4
66 Such Language the Ministers of God sometimes may use: Not alwayes intreat, not alwayes beseech. Such Language the Ministers of God sometime may use: Not always entreat, not always beseech. d n1 dt n2 pp-f np1 av vmb vvi: xx av vvi, xx av vvb. (4) treatise (DIV1) 11 Page 5
67 Yet, this sometimes they may do, must do, where there is any hope of prevailing for God in this way, they must not think much to fall upon their knees (as it were) and to become supplyants unto their people, begging that from them, which otherwise they might in the Name of Christ command. So doth the Apostle here. Now I beseech you. ] Yet, this sometime they may do, must do, where there is any hope of prevailing for God in this Way, they must not think much to fallen upon their knees (as it were) and to become suppliants unto their people, begging that from them, which otherwise they might in the Name of christ command. So does the Apostle Here. Now I beseech you. ] av, d av pns32 vmb vdi, vmb vdi, c-crq pc-acp vbz d n1 pp-f vvg p-acp np1 p-acp d n1, pns32 vmb xx vvi av-d pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2 (c-acp pn31 vbdr) cc pc-acp vvi n2-jn p-acp po32 n1, vvg cst p-acp pno32, r-crq av pns32 vmd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1. np1 vdz dt n1 av. av pns11 vvb pn22. ] (4) treatise (DIV1) 12 Page 5
68 Brethren ] There is ••e Compellation [ Brethren. ] A word very frequent in Pauls mouth. Brothers ] There is ••e Compellation [ Brothers. ] A word very frequent in Paul's Mouth. n2 ] a-acp vbz n1 n1 [ n2. ] dt n1 av j p-acp npg1 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 13 Page 5
69 Almost in every Chapter of every Epistle, upon all occasions, still, this is his Language, Brethren, Brethren. To let passe the proper signification of the word, which is well enough known. Almost in every Chapter of every Epistle, upon all occasions, still, this is his Language, Brothers, Brothers. To let pass the proper signification of the word, which is well enough known. av p-acp d n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp d n2, av, d vbz po31 n1, n2, n2. pc-acp vvi vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz av av-d vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 13 Page 5
70 Brethren, such are all men by nature. Whence are ye my Brethren? saith Jacob to the men of Haran, Gen. 29. All partaking of the same common nature, issuing from the same Womb, having the same first parents. Brothers, such Are all men by nature. Whence Are you my Brothers? Says Jacob to the men of Haran, Gen. 29. All partaking of the same Common nature, issuing from the same Womb, having the same First Parents. n2, d vbr d n2 p-acp n1. q-crq vbr pn22 po11 n2? vvz np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, np1 crd av-d n-vvg pp-f dt d j n1, vvg p-acp dt d n1, vhg dt d ord n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 13 Page 5
71 Such are Christians by Grace. All that professe the Faith of Christ, holding the same God for their Father, Such Are Christians by Grace. All that profess the Faith of christ, holding the same God for their Father, d vbr np1 p-acp n1. d cst vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg dt d np1 p-acp po32 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 13 Page 5
72 and the same Church for their Mother; and the same Church for their Mother; cc dt d n1 p-acp po32 n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 13 Page 5
73 they are Brethren; and so were these Corinthians in reference both to Paul, and one to another. Brethren. ] they Are Brothers; and so were these Corinthians in Referente both to Paul, and one to Another. Brothers. ] pns32 vbr n2; cc av vbdr d np1 p-acp n1 av-d pc-acp np1, cc crd p-acp n-jn. n1. ] (4) treatise (DIV1) 13 Page 5
74 A word full of sweetnesse, breathing forth more then ordinary affection and love. A word full of sweetness, breathing forth more then ordinary affection and love. dt n1 j pp-f n1, vvg av dc cs j n1 cc n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 14 Page 5
75 So the servants of Benahad apprehended it, when they heard that word fall from Ahabs mouth concerning their master, He is my Brother; they presently take it up as a word importing more then ordinary respect, So the Servants of Benahad apprehended it, when they herd that word fallen from Ahabs Mouth Concerning their master, He is my Brother; they presently take it up as a word importing more then ordinary respect, np1 dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd pn31, c-crq pns32 vvd cst n1 vvi p-acp n2 n1 vvg po32 n1, pns31 vbz po11 n1; pns32 av-j vvb pn31 a-acp p-acp dt n1 vvg av-dc cs j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 14 Page 5
76 and thereupon (eccho like) return it back to him again, Thy Brother Benhadad. Such Affections should all true Christians bear one to another. and thereupon (echo like) return it back to him again, Thy Brother Benhadad. Such Affections should all true Christians bear one to Another. cc av (n1 av-j) vvb pn31 av p-acp pno31 av, po21 n1 np1. d n2 vmd d j np1 vvi pi p-acp n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 14 Page 5
77 Look upon one another as Brethren, not as strangers, as the guise of these dividing times is: Look upon one Another as Brothers, not as Strangers, as the guise of these dividing times is: vvb p-acp crd j-jn c-acp n2, xx p-acp n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d vvg n2 vbz: (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Page 5
78 but as Brethren. And that not onely calling one another so, but really acknowledging one another such. Loving not in word, but as Brothers. And that not only calling one Another so, but really acknowledging one Another such. Loving not in word, cc-acp c-acp n2. cc cst xx av-j vvg pi j-jn av, p-acp av-j vvg pi j-jn d. n1 xx p-acp n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Page 5
79 neither in tongue (as Saint Iohn presseth it) but in deed and in truth: neither in tongue (as Saint John Presseth it) but in deed and in truth: av-dx p-acp n1 (c-acp n1 np1 vvz pn31) p-acp p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Page 5
80 That is, to love as Brethren, as Saint Peter urgeth it, 1 Pet. 3. Love as Brethren. That is, to love as Brothers, as Saint Peter urges it, 1 Pet. 3. Love as Brothers. cst vbz, pc-acp vvi p-acp n2, c-acp n1 np1 vvz pn31, crd np1 crd n1 p-acp n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Page 5
81 Such should the Church of God be, a true Philadelphia, where all the Members should be NONLATINALPHABET, Lovers of the Brethren, and loving as Brethren. Withall, expressing their love by a ready performance of all brotherly offices each to other. Such should the Church of God be, a true Philadelphia, where all the Members should be, Lovers of the Brothers, and loving as Brothers. Withal, expressing their love by a ready performance of all brotherly Offices each to other. d vmd dt n1 pp-f np1 vbi, dt j np1, c-crq d dt n2 vmd vbi, n2 pp-f dt n2, cc vvg p-acp n2. av, vvg po32 n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d j n2 d p-acp n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Page 5
82 Under the Law there was a brand of Ignominy set upon the Brother which refused to build up his brothers house, by raising up issue to him for the upholding of his family. Under the Law there was a brand of Ignominy Set upon the Brother which refused to built up his Brother's house, by raising up issue to him for the upholding of his family. p-acp dt n1 a-acp vbds dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 r-crq vvd p-acp vvb a-acp po31 ng1 n1, p-acp vvg a-acp n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp dt vvg pp-f po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Page 5
83 The Law was that, beside spitting in his face, he should have his shooe pulled off; and so was ever after called (as the Rabines tell us) The man that had his shooe pulled off. The Law was that, beside spitting in his face, he should have his shoe pulled off; and so was ever After called (as the Rabines tell us) The man that had his shoe pulled off. dt n1 vbds d, p-acp vvg p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vmd vhi po31 n1 vvd a-acp; cc av vbds av a-acp vvd (c-acp dt n2 vvb pno12) dt n1 cst vhd po31 n1 vvd a-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Page 6
84 The meaning of which Ceremony was to shew how worthy he was accounted and adjudged to go bare-foot himself, that would not do the office of a Brother to his Brother. The meaning of which Ceremony was to show how worthy he was accounted and adjudged to go barefoot himself, that would not do the office of a Brother to his Brother. dt n1 pp-f r-crq n1 vbds pc-acp vvi c-crq j pns31 vbds vvn cc vvn pc-acp vvi j px31, cst vmd xx vdi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Page 6
85 An ignominious and infamous thing it is for Brethren by nature, not to be ready to brotherly offices; an ignominious and infamous thing it is for Brothers by nature, not to be ready to brotherly Offices; dt j cc j n1 pn31 vbz p-acp n2 p-acp n1, xx pc-acp vbi j p-acp j n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Page 6
86 much more for Brethren by grace. Christians, in the fear of God remember your relation, and let it be your care, and end••vour to answer it. much more for Brothers by grace. Christians, in the Fear of God Remember your Relation, and let it be your care, and end••vour to answer it. av-d av-dc p-acp n2 p-acp n1. np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvb po22 n1, cc vvb pn31 vbi po22 n1, cc n1 pc-acp vvi pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Page 6
87 Expressing Brotherly affection to such as are your Brethren; specially to such as are so indeed, not onely before men, but b•fore God: Expressing Brotherly affection to such as Are your Brothers; specially to such as Are so indeed, not only before men, but b•fore God: vvg av-j n1 p-acp d c-acp vbr po22 n2; av-j p-acp d c-acp vbr av av, xx av-j p-acp n2, cc-acp av np1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Page 6
88 such as in whom the Image of your heavenly father is conspicuous. To such shew your selves Brethren indeed, helping, comforting, succouring, releeving of them: such as in whom the Image of your heavenly father is conspicuous. To such show your selves Brothers indeed, helping, comforting, succouring, relieving of them: d c-acp p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f po22 j n1 vbz j. p-acp d vvb po22 n2 n2 av, vvg, vvg, vvg, vvg pp-f pno32: (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Page 6
89 stepping in to them in their necessi•ies. For such a time a Brother is born. stepping in to them in their necessi•ies. For such a time a Brother is born. vvg p-acp p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n2. p-acp d dt n1 dt n1 vbz vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Page 6
90 A Brother is born for adversity (saith the Wiseman. ) Then to be helpful is the part of a Brother indeed. A Brother is born for adversity (Says the Wiseman.) Then to be helpful is the part of a Brother indeed. dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 (vvz dt n1.) av pc-acp vbi j vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Page 6
91 Thus should Christians in general stand affected each to other. Thus should Christians in general stand affected each to other. av vmd np1 p-acp n1 vvb vvd d p-acp n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 15 Page 6
92 And thus should the Ministers of the Gospel in special stand affected towards their people, looking upon them as Brethren, bearing and expressing Brotherly affection unto them. And thus should the Ministers of the Gospel in special stand affected towards their people, looking upon them as Brothers, bearing and expressing Brotherly affection unto them. cc av vmd dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp j n1 vvn p-acp po32 n1, vvg p-acp pno32 c-acp n2, vvg cc vvg av-j n1 p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Page 6
93 I, notwithstanding they be such as in respect of personal wrongs and injuries, deserve nothing lesse. I, notwithstanding they be such as in respect of personal wrongs and injuries, deserve nothing less. pns11, c-acp pns32 vbb d c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f j n2-jn cc n2, vvb pix av-dc. (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Page 6
94 That was Pauls case here in the Tex•. Some of these Corinthians delt very unkindely and unworthily by him. That was Paul's case Here in the Tex•. some of these Corinthians dealt very unkindly and unworthily by him. cst vbds npg1 n1 av p-acp dt np1. d pp-f d np1 vvd av av-j cc av-j p-acp pno31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Page 6
95 Notwithstanding God had made him to them their Father in Christ, to whom they were as truely beholding for their spiritual, as ever they were to their parents for their natural generation. Notwithstanding God had made him to them their Father in christ, to whom they were as truly beholding for their spiritual, as ever they were to their Parents for their natural generation. a-acp np1 vhd vvn pno31 p-acp pno32 po32 n1 p-acp np1, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vbdr c-acp av-j vvg p-acp po32 j, c-acp av pns32 vbdr p-acp po32 n2 p-acp po32 j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Page 6
96 So much himself puts them in minde of 1 Cor. 4. Though you have ten thousand instructers in Christ, So much himself puts them in mind of 1 Cor. 4. Though you have ten thousand instructers in christ, av av-d px31 vvz pno32 p-acp n1 pp-f crd np1 crd cs pn22 vhb crd crd n2 p-acp np1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Page 6
97 yet have ye not many fathers: For in Christ Iesus I have begotten you through the Gospel. yet have you not many Father's: For in christ Iesus I have begotten you through the Gospel. av vhb pn22 xx d n2: c-acp p-acp np1 np1 pns11 vhb vvn pn22 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Page 6
98 Yet for all this, some of them would not now so much as own him, nor his Ministery: Yet for all this, Some of them would not now so much as own him, nor his Ministry: av p-acp d d, d pp-f pno32 vmd xx av av av-d c-acp vvi pno31, ccx po31 n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Page 6
99 no, they were of Apollos, they were of Cephas. Paul was now no body with them, no, they were of Apollos, they were of Cephas. Paul was now no body with them, dx, pns32 vbdr pp-f np1, pns32 vbdr pp-f np1. np1 vbds av dx n1 p-acp pno32, (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Page 6
100 now they had gotten to themselves new Teachers. An unkinde requital for all the pains he had spent upon them. now they had got to themselves new Teachers. an unkind requital for all the pains he had spent upon them. av pns32 vhd vvn p-acp px32 j n2. dt j n1 p-acp d dt n2 pns31 vhd vvn p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Page 6
101 Yet for all this, see how Paul still beareth his old affection unto them: though they were changed, yet he was the same: Yet for all this, see how Paul still bears his old affection unto them: though they were changed, yet he was the same: av p-acp d d, vvb c-crq np1 av vvz po31 j n1 p-acp pno32: cs pns32 vbdr vvn, av pns31 vbds dt d: (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Page 6
102 though they would not own him, yet he will own them, and that as Brethren. Now I beseech you Brethren. ] though they would not own him, yet he will own them, and that as Brothers. Now I beseech you Brothers. ] cs pns32 vmd xx vvi pno31, av pns31 vmb vvi pno32, cc d c-acp n2. av pns11 vvb pn22 n2. ] (4) treatise (DIV1) 16 Page 6
103 A patern for the Ministers of the Gospel in these dividing times, wherein some possibly may meet with the very like measure that Paul here did. A pattern for the Ministers of the Gospel in these dividing times, wherein Some possibly may meet with the very like measure that Paul Here did. dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d vvg n2, c-crq d av-j vmb vvi p-acp dt j j n1 cst np1 av vdd. (4) treatise (DIV1) 17 Page 6
104 They have bestowed their pains upon a people, and God hath blessed their labours amongst them, making them instrumental in converting of some, They have bestowed their pains upon a people, and God hath blessed their labours among them, making them instrumental in converting of Some, pns32 vhb vvn po32 n2 p-acp dt n1, cc np1 vhz vvn po32 n2 p-acp pno32, vvg pno32 j p-acp vvg pp-f d, (4) treatise (DIV1) 17 Page 7
105 and building up of others of them: and building up of Others of them: cc vvg a-acp pp-f n2-jn pp-f pno32: (4) treatise (DIV1) 17 Page 7
106 yet now, meeting with new Teachers, the old are despised in their eyes, their Ministery sleighted, their persons dis regarded, if not un-Christianly traduced. yet now, meeting with new Teachers, the old Are despised in their eyes, their Ministry sleighted, their Persons dis regarded, if not unchristianly traduced. av av, vvg p-acp j n2, dt j vbr vvn p-acp po32 n2, po32 n1 vvn, po32 n2 d vvn, cs xx j vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 17 Page 7
107 An ill requital it must be confessed: an ill requital it must be confessed: dt j-jn n1 pn31 vmb vbi vvn: (4) treatise (DIV1) 17 Page 7
108 But what of this? Still look we upon them as Brethren; specially apprehending the work of grace truly wrought in them, let not all this unkindenesse make an alienation of affection from them: still love them. But what of this? Still look we upon them as Brothers; specially apprehending the work of grace truly wrought in them, let not all this unkindness make an alienation of affection from them: still love them. cc-acp q-crq pp-f d? j vvb pns12 p-acp pno32 c-acp n2; av-j vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 av-j vvn p-acp pno32, vvb xx d d n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32: av vvb pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 17 Page 7
109 I, though it do fall out with us, as Paul complains of, and to these his Corinthi•ns, 2 Cor. 12. Though the more abundantly we love them, the lesse we be beloved of them; I, though it do fallen out with us, as Paul complains of, and to these his Corinthi•ns, 2 Cor. 12. Though the more abundantly we love them, the less we be Beloved of them; pns11, cs pn31 vdb vvi av p-acp pno12, c-acp np1 vvz pp-f, cc p-acp d po31 n2, crd np1 crd cs dt av-dc av-j pns12 vvb pno32, dt av-dc pns12 vbi vvn pp-f pno32; (4) treatise (DIV1) 17 Page 7
110 yet be we content and willing to spend, and to be spent for their sakes, NONLATINALPHABET, yet be we content and willing to spend, and to be spent for their sakes,, av vbb po12 n1 cc j p-acp vvb, cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 n2,, (4) treatise (DIV1) 17 Page 7
111 for their souls (as the Original there hath it.) In so doing we have the Apostle for a patern. for their Souls (as the Original there hath it.) In so doing we have the Apostle for a pattern. p-acp po32 n2 (c-acp dt j-jn pc-acp vhz pn31.) p-acp av vdg pns12 vhb dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 17 Page 7
112 N•y, herein we have God himself for a patern. N•y, herein we have God himself for a pattern. np1, av pns12 vhb np1 px31 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 17 Page 7
113 The people of the Jews how did they requite the Lord, for all his fatherly mercies which he had shown to them? Here himself expressing it in that Pathetical complaint, Isai. 1. 2. Hear O Heavens, and give ear O Earth, for the Lord hath spoken; The people of the jews how did they requite the Lord, for all his fatherly Mercies which he had shown to them? Here himself expressing it in that Pathetical complaint, Isaiah 1. 2. Hear Oh Heavens, and give ear Oh Earth, for the Lord hath spoken; dt n1 pp-f dt np2 c-crq vdd pns32 vvi dt n1, p-acp d po31 j n2 r-crq pns31 vhd vvn p-acp pno32? av n1 vvg pn31 p-acp d j n1, np1 crd crd vvb uh n2, cc vvb n1 uh n1, p-acp dt n1 vhz vvn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 17 Page 7
114 I have nourished and brought up children, but they have rebelled against me. For children thus to requite their parents, is an unnatural thing; I have nourished and brought up children, but they have rebelled against me. For children thus to requite their Parents, is an unnatural thing; pns11 vhb vvn cc vvn a-acp n2, cc-acp pns32 vhb vvd p-acp pno11. p-acp n2 av pc-acp vvi po32 n2, vbz dt j n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 17 Page 7
115 much more for a people thus to requite their God. much more for a people thus to requite their God. av-d av-dc p-acp dt n1 av pc-acp vvi po32 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 17 Page 7
116 Yet for all this, still God tenders that people, owns them as his people, and it ready to do any thing for them that might tend to their good. Yet for all this, still God tenders that people, owns them as his people, and it ready to do any thing for them that might tend to their good. av p-acp d d, av np1 vvz d n1, vvz pno32 p-acp po31 n1, cc pn31 av-j pc-acp vdi d n1 p-acp pno32 cst vmd vvi p-acp po32 j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 17 Page 7
117 O Ephrain•, what shall I do unto thee? O Iuda, what shall I do unto thee? Is it so that the Ministers of God meet with the like measure from a people, whom God hath made them instruments to beget, Oh Ephrain•, what shall I do unto thee? O Iuda, what shall I do unto thee? Is it so that the Ministers of God meet with the like measure from a people, whom God hath made them Instruments to beget, uh np1, r-crq vmb pns11 vdi p-acp pno21? sy np1, r-crq vmb pns11 vdi p-acp pno21? vbz pn31 av cst dt n2 pp-f np1 vvi p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, ro-crq np1 vhz vvn pno32 n2 pc-acp vvi, (4) treatise (DIV1) 17 Page 7
118 and bring up to and for himself, yet let them tender them, still bear them good will, still with Paul here, look upon them as Brethren. This do we. And this do you. and bring up to and for himself, yet let them tender them, still bear them good will, still with Paul Here, look upon them as Brothers. This do we. And this do you. cc vvb a-acp p-acp cc p-acp px31, av vvb pno32 vvi pno32, av vvb pno32 j n1, av p-acp np1 av, vvb p-acp pno32 c-acp n2. d vdb pns12. cc d vdb pn22. (4) treatise (DIV1) 17 Page 7
119 Your Brethren, however by their unkinde withdrawing themselves from religious communion with you, they may seem worthy to be unbrothered, Your Brothers, however by their unkind withdrawing themselves from religious communion with you, they may seem worthy to be unbrothered, po22 n2, c-acp p-acp po32 j n-vvg px32 p-acp j n1 p-acp pn22, pns32 vmb vvi j pc-acp vbi vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Page 7
120 yet still acknowledge that relation, and though they will not own you, yet do you own them: yet still acknowledge that Relation, and though they will not own you, yet do you own them: av av vvi d n1, cc cs pns32 vmb xx vvi pn22, av vdb pn22 vvi pno32: (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Page 7
121 still looking upon them as Brethren. So did Ioseph upon his unkinde Brethren, who had cast him into the pit, still looking upon them as Brothers. So did Ioseph upon his unkind Brothers, who had cast him into the pit, av vvg p-acp pno32 c-acp n2. av vdd np1 p-acp po31 j n2, r-crq vhd vvn pno31 p-acp dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Page 7
122 and sold him into Egypt, yet still he looketh upon them as Brethren, his bowels yerned over them, and sold him into Egypt, yet still he looks upon them as Brothers, his bowels yearned over them, cc vvd pno31 p-acp np1, av av pns31 vvz p-acp pno32 c-acp n2, po31 n2 vvn p-acp pno32, (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Page 7
123 and as occasion was, his hand was inlarged towards them in the supply of their wants: and as occasion was, his hand was enlarged towards them in the supply of their Wants: cc p-acp n1 vbds, po31 n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Page 7
124 thus stand you affected to your unkinde Brethren of the Separation. Suppose by their uncharitable censures they should cast you into the pit, excluding you from their communion, thus stand you affected to your unkind Brothers of the Separation. Suppose by their uncharitable censures they should cast you into the pit, excluding you from their communion, av vvb pn22 vvd p-acp po22 j n2 pp-f dt n1. vvb p-acp po32 j n2 pns32 vmd vvi pn22 p-acp dt n1, vvg pn22 p-acp po32 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Page 7
125 and send you to Egypt, to Rome, as some of them have done by their rash and un-Christian censures past upon the Church of England, and the Members of it; and send you to Egypt, to Room, as Some of them have done by their rash and unchristian censures passed upon the Church of England, and the Members of it; cc vvb pn22 p-acp np1, p-acp vvi, p-acp d pp-f pno32 vhb vdn p-acp po32 j cc j n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n2 pp-f pn31; (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Page 8
126 yet, still let your bowels yern over them, and be ready upon all occasions to do all good offices to them: yet, still let your bowels yern over them, and be ready upon all occasions to do all good Offices to them: av, av vvb po22 n2 vvi p-acp pno32, cc vbi j p-acp d n2 pc-acp vdi d j n2 p-acp pno32: (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Page 8
127 Looking upon those of that way, and dealing with them as Brethren. Brethren of the Separation. Looking upon those of that Way, and dealing with them as Brothers. Brothers of the Separation. vvg p-acp d pp-f d n1, cc vvg p-acp pno32 c-acp n2. n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Page 8
128 That was the stile of the last age which our fathers gave un•o theirs, and let not us grutch it their children. That was the style of the last age which our Father's gave un•o theirs, and let not us grutch it their children. cst vbds dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1 r-crq po12 n2 vvd av png32, cc vvb xx pno12 vvi pn31 po32 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Page 8
129 So call them, so own them (I mean such of them, as in whom the Image of God appeareth). So call them, so own them (I mean such of them, as in whom the Image of God appears). av vvb pno32, av d pno32 (pns11 vvb d pp-f pno32, c-acp p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz). (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Page 8
130 Such still they are, or may be, to u•, even as Iosephs Brethren were to him, Brethren by the Fathers side, Such still they Are, or may be, to u•, even as Joseph's Brothers were to him, Brothers by the Father's side, d av pns32 vbr, cc vmb vbi, p-acp n1, av c-acp np1 n2 vbdr p-acp pno31, n2 p-acp dt n2 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Page 8
131 though not by the Mothers: though they will not acknowledge the same Church for their Mother, though not by the Mother's: though they will not acknowledge the same Church for their Mother, cs xx p-acp dt ng1: c-acp pns32 vmb xx vvi dt d n1 p-acp po32 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Page 8
132 yet they acknowledge the same God for their Father; yet they acknowledge the same God for their Father; av pns32 vvb dt d np1 p-acp po32 n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Page 8
133 and in that respect, let us yet look upon them as Brethren. I beseech you Brethrer. ] and in that respect, let us yet look upon them as Brothers. I beseech you Brethrer. ] cc p-acp d n1, vvb pno12 av vvi p-acp pno32 c-acp n2. pns11 vvb pn22 n1. ] (4) treatise (DIV1) 18 Page 8
134 By the Name of the Lord Iesus Christ. ] There is the Apostles Adjuration; so I may not amisse call it: By the Name of the Lord Iesus christ. ] There is the Apostles Adjuration; so I may not amiss call it: p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1 np1. ] pc-acp vbz dt np1 n1; av pns11 vmb xx av vvi pn31: (4) treatise (DIV1) 19 Page 8
135 For what is an Adjuration, but the requiring or commanding of a thing, by interposing the Name and Authority of God or Christ? And thus doth Paul here back his Obtestation or charge, by the sacred Name of the Lord Jesus. For what is an Adjuration, but the requiring or commanding of a thing, by interposing the Name and authority of God or christ? And thus does Paul Here back his Obtestation or charge, by the sacred Name of the Lord jesus. c-acp r-crq vbz dt n1, p-acp dt vvg cc vvg pp-f dt n1, p-acp vvg dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 cc np1? cc av vdz np1 av av po31 n1 cc n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 19 Page 8
136 The name of Jesus Christ is the same with Christ himself. I know some Romish Expositors would make more of it; The name of jesus christ is the same with christ himself. I know Some Romish Expositors would make more of it; dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 vbz dt d p-acp np1 px31. pns11 vvb d np1 n2 vmd vvi dc pp-f pn31; (4) treatise (DIV1) 20 Page 8
137 placing a great deal of weight in the very name it self. placing a great deal of weight in the very name it self. vvg dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j n1 pn31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 20 Page 8
138 In obtestationibus etiam nomina ponderantur, (saith the Iesuite Estius upon it.) In obtestations, requests and charges of this nature, names themselves have their weight. In obtestationibus etiam nomina ponderantur, (Says the Iesuite Estius upon it.) In obtestations, requests and charges of this nature, names themselves have their weight. p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (vvz dt np1 np1 p-acp pn31.) p-acp n2, n2 cc n2 pp-f d n1, vvz px32 vhb po32 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 20 Page 8
139 Thus amongst the Iews (saith he) they had ever a special regard to that nomen Dei tetragrammaton, that four-lettered name of God (as they called it) viz. Iehovah. The name it self was sacred unto them, Thus among the Iews (Says he) they had ever a special regard to that Nome Dei tetragrammaton, that four-lettered name of God (as they called it) viz. Jehovah. The name it self was sacred unto them, av p-acp dt np2 (vvz pns31) pns32 vhd av dt j n1 p-acp d fw-la fw-la fw-gr, cst j n1 pp-f np1 (c-acp pns32 vvd pn31) n1 np1. dt n1 pn31 n1 vbds j p-acp pno32, (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Page 8
140 and consequently they took it as the most solemn Obligation which was bou•d with it. and consequently they took it as the most solemn Obligation which was bou•d with it. cc av-j pns32 vvd pn31 p-acp dt av-ds j n1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Page 8
141 And of such account (saith he) should the name [ Iesus ] be unto Christians. And of such account (Says he) should the name [ Iesus ] be unto Christians. cc pp-f d n1 (vvz pns31) vmd dt n1 [ np1 ] vbi p-acp np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Page 8
142 Nomen sacrosanctum & super omnia venerabile, a sacred name, and a name above every name. And therefore Paul in his Obtestation (saith he) here maketh use of that name as presuming it would carry a great deal of sway with them. Nome Sacrosanctum & super omnia venerabile, a sacred name, and a name above every name. And Therefore Paul in his Obtestation (Says he) Here makes use of that name as presuming it would carry a great deal of sway with them. fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt j n1, cc dt n1 p-acp d n1. cc av np1 p-acp po31 n1 (vvz pns31) av vvz n1 pp-f d n1 c-acp vvg pn31 vmd vvi dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Page 8
143 But this we decline as smelling too much of the Iesuit, Who by advancing the name [ Jesus ] above all other names, thinks also to advance 〈 ◊ 〉 is own Order above all other Orders. Leaving them the shell, seek we for the Kernel. But this we decline as smelling too much of the Iesuit, Who by advancing the name [ jesus ] above all other names, thinks also to advance 〈 ◊ 〉 is own Order above all other Order. Leaving them the shell, seek we for the Kernel. p-acp d pns12 vvb p-acp vvg av d pp-f dt np1, r-crq p-acp vvg dt n1 [ uh-np ] a-acp d j-jn n2, vvz av pc-acp vvi 〈 sy 〉 vbz d vvb p-acp d j-jn vvb. vvg pno32 dt n1, vvb pns12 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 21 Page 8
144 To beseech by the Name of Iesus Christ here, is no more but to beseech for Christs sake, or by Authority from Christ. Take it either way, we shall finde it a prevalent Argument. To beseech by the Name of Iesus christ Here, is no more but to beseech for Christ sake, or by authority from christ. Take it either Way, we shall find it a prevalent Argument. pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 av, vbz dx dc cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp npg1 n1, cc p-acp n1 p-acp np1. vvb pn31 d n1, pns12 vmb vvi pn31 dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 22 Page 8
145 1. For Christs sake. For the love of Iesus Christ; so Calvin explains it. 1. For Christ sake. For the love of Iesus christ; so calvin explains it. crd p-acp npg1 n1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1; av np1 vvz zz. (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Page 9
146 Quantum ipsum amant. As you love Jesus Christ, as you bear any true respect unto him. Quantum ipsum amant. As you love jesus christ, as you bear any true respect unto him. fw-la fw-la fw-fr. c-acp pn22 vvb np1 np1, c-acp pn22 vvb d j n1 p-acp pno31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Page 9
147 And can there be a more forcible perswasive to a Christian then this? Paul himself having felt the working of this love in his own Brest, he found a compulsory force in it. And can there be a more forcible persuasive to a Christian then this? Paul himself having felt the working of this love in his own Breast, he found a compulsory force in it. cc vmb a-acp vbi dt av-dc j j p-acp dt njp av d? np1 px31 vhg vvn dt n-vvg pp-f d n1 p-acp po31 d n1, pns31 vvd dt j n1 p-acp pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Page 9
148 The love of Christ (saith he) constraineth us. And hereupon he maketh use of it as an Argument to others, The love of christ (Says he) constrains us. And hereupon he makes use of it as an Argument to Others, dt n1 pp-f np1 (vvz pns31) vvz pno12. cc av pns31 vvz n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2-jn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Page 9
149 as conceiving that if this would not prevail with them, nothing would. And surely so it is. as conceiving that if this would not prevail with them, nothing would. And surely so it is. c-acp vvg cst cs d vmd xx vvi p-acp pno32, pix vmd. cc av-j av pn31 vbz. (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Page 9
150 Where the Name of Christ, love to Christ, respect unto Christ, unto his Honor and Glory, will not prevail with Christians, there is little hope of prevailing. Where the Name of christ, love to christ, respect unto christ, unto his Honour and Glory, will not prevail with Christians, there is little hope of prevailing. c-crq dt vvb pp-f np1, vvb p-acp np1, vvb p-acp np1, p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, vmb xx vvi p-acp np1, pc-acp vbz j n1 pp-f vvg. (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Page 9
151 The name of Christ, it should be dear and precious to every Christian, a thing alwayes in his eye. The name of christ, it should be dear and precious to every Christian, a thing always in his eye. dt n1 pp-f np1, pn31 vmd vbi j-jn cc j p-acp d njp, dt n1 av p-acp po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Page 9
152 Like the Pole-star to the Mariner, which way soever he stears, yet he hath an eye to that. Like the Polestar to the Mariner, which Way soever he steers, yet he hath an eye to that. j dt n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq n1 av pns31 vvz, av pns31 vhz dt n1 p-acp d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Page 9
153 Thus in what ever a Christian undertaketh he should have a respect to this name. Thus in what ever a Christian undertaketh he should have a respect to this name. av p-acp r-crq av dt njp vvz pns31 vmd vhi dt n1 p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Page 9
154 So Paul presseth it upon his Colossians, Col. 3. Whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus. So Paul Presseth it upon his colossians, Col. 3. Whatsoever you do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord jesus. av np1 vvz pn31 p-acp po31 njp2, np1 crd r-crq pn22 vdb p-acp n1 cc n1, vdb d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Page 9
155 viz. With a respect unto him, in reference to his Honor and Glory. What ever may tend that way, that do we. viz. With a respect unto him, in Referente to his Honour and Glory. What ever may tend that Way, that do we. n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno31, p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1. q-crq av vmb vvi d n1, cst vdb pns12. (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Page 9
156 What ever is dishonorable to Iesus Christ, that avoid. What ever is dishonourable to Iesus christ, that avoid. q-crq av vbz j p-acp np1 np1, cst vvb. (4) treatise (DIV1) 23 Page 9
157 2. Or (secondly) By the name of Iesus Christ, that is, by Authority from Iesus Christ. 2. Or (secondly) By the name of Iesus christ, that is, by authority from Iesus christ. crd cc (ord) p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, cst vbz, p-acp n1 p-acp np1 np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Page 9
158 Thus Officers speak, and act not in their own, but in their Masters name, the Kings name, by Authority from him. Thus Officers speak, and act not in their own, but in their Masters name, the Kings name, by authority from him. av n2 vvb, cc vvi xx p-acp po32 d, cc-acp p-acp po32 ng1 n1, dt ng1 n1, p-acp n1 p-acp pno31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Page 9
159 And thus the Ministers of Christ being Church-Officers, what they say or do to the Church, it must not be in their own name, And thus the Ministers of christ being Church-Officers, what they say or do to the Church, it must not be in their own name, cc av dt n2 pp-f np1 vbg n2, r-crq pns32 vvb cc vdb p-acp dt n1, pn31 vmb xx vbi p-acp po32 d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Page 9
160 but in the name of Iesus Christ. In his name they must Preach, as Ambassadors for Christ. In his name dispense Sacraments and Censures. In the name of our Lord Iesus Christ, but in the name of Iesus christ. In his name they must Preach, as ambassadors for christ. In his name dispense Sacraments and Censures. In the name of our Lord Iesus christ, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1. p-acp po31 n1 pns32 vmb vvi, p-acp n2 p-acp np1. p-acp po31 n1 vvi n2 cc n2. p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Page 9
161 when ye are gathered together in the power of our Lord Iesus Christ, to deliver such a one unto Satan: when you Are gathered together in the power of our Lord Iesus christ, to deliver such a one unto Satan: c-crq pn22 vbr vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1, pc-acp vvi d dt pi p-acp np1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Page 9
162 So Paul would have his Corinthians deal with that scandalous person. So Paul would have his Corinthians deal with that scandalous person. av np1 vmd vhi po31 np1 vvb p-acp d j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Page 9
163 And so himself here dealeth with them, not in his own name, but in the name of the Lord Iesus Christ. I beseech you Brethren by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. ] And so himself Here deals with them, not in his own name, but in the name of the Lord Iesus christ. I beseech you Brothers by the name of our Lord jesus christ. ] cc av px31 av vvz p-acp pno32, xx p-acp po31 d n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1 np1. pns11 vvb pn22 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1. ] (4) treatise (DIV1) 24 Page 9
164 Thus have I cast a glance upon the words severally, and simply considered, finding somewhat in each branch not unuseful. Thus have I cast a glance upon the words severally, and simply considered, finding somewhat in each branch not unuseful. av vhb pns11 vvn dt n1 p-acp dt n2 av-j, cc av-j vvn, vvg av p-acp d n1 xx j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 25 Page 9
165 Give me leave now, before I part with them, to reflect upon them again; Give me leave now, before I part with them, to reflect upon them again; vvb pno11 vvi av, c-acp pns11 vvb p-acp pno32, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 av; (4) treatise (DIV1) 25 Page 9
166 looking upon them as they stand in reference to the thing here so much desired by the Apostle from these his Corinthians: Which is, Unity, Peace, Church-Peace, and agreement amongst themselves. looking upon them as they stand in Referente to the thing Here so much desired by the Apostle from these his Corinthians: Which is, Unity, Peace, Church peace, and agreement among themselves. vvg p-acp pno32 c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 av av av-d vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp d po31 np1: r-crq vbz, n1, n1, n1, cc n1 p-acp px32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 25 Page 9
167 A thing certainly of very great consequence, of high concernment to the Church. A thing Certainly of very great consequence, of high concernment to the Church. dt n1 av-j pp-f av j n1, pp-f j n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 26 Page 9
168 Otherwise (questionlesse) Paul would never have laid so much weight upon it, never have put so much strength to his r•qu•st and charge concerning it. Otherwise (questionless) Paul would never have laid so much weight upon it, never have put so much strength to his r•qu•st and charge Concerning it. av (j) np1 vmd av-x vhi vvn av d n1 p-acp pn31, av-x vhb vvn av d n1 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1 vvg pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 26 Page 10
169 Wise men do not use to intreat for trifles: Much lesse to beseech, and that with such earnestnesse. Wise men do not use to entreat for trifles: Much less to beseech, and that with such earnestness. j n2 vdb xx vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp n2: av-d dc p-acp vvb, cc cst p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 26 Page 10
170 It is Aretius his note upon the Text, and it is a good one. It is Aretius his note upon the Text, and it is a good one. pn31 vbz np1 po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, cc pn31 vbz dt j pi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 26 Page 10
171 Wise men (saith he) will not make use of such serious obtestations (much lesse of Adjurations) except it be in matters of great importance and weight. Wise men (Says he) will not make use of such serious obtestations (much less of Adjurations) except it be in matters of great importance and weight. j n2 (vvz pns31) vmb xx vvi n1 pp-f d j n2 (av-d dc pp-f n2) c-acp pn31 vbb p-acp n2 pp-f j n1 cc n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 26 Page 10
172 Now if this be a truth (as undoubtedly it is, and I wish it may be so looked upon by those who are so ready upon every sleight and trivial occasion, to break out into such deep and solemn protestations, not sparing to make use of the name of God to binde them; Now if this be a truth (as undoubtedly it is, and I wish it may be so looked upon by those who Are so ready upon every sleight and trivial occasion, to break out into such deep and solemn protestations, not sparing to make use of the name of God to bind them; av cs d vbb dt n1 (c-acp av-j pn31 vbz, cc pns11 vvb pn31 vmb vbi av vvn p-acp p-acp d r-crq vbr av j p-acp d n1 cc j n1, pc-acp vvi av p-acp d j-jn cc j n2, xx vvg pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi pno32; (4) treatise (DIV1) 26 Page 10
173 surely this cannot be the part of wise men, much lesse of wise Christians) then certainly there is scarce any one thing of greater concernment unto Christians then this. surely this cannot be the part of wise men, much less of wise Christians) then Certainly there is scarce any one thing of greater concernment unto Christians then this. av-j d vmbx vbi dt n1 pp-f j n2, av-d av-dc pp-f j np1) av av-j a-acp vbz av-j d crd n1 pp-f jc n1 p-acp np1 av d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 26 Page 10
174 Sure I am, there is no one thing that Paul doth (nor I think any man can) more earnestly make suit for, then he doth for this. Sure I am, there is no one thing that Paul does (nor I think any man can) more earnestly make suit for, then he does for this. j pns11 vbm, pc-acp vbz dx pi n1 cst np1 vdz (ccx pns11 vvb d n1 vmb) av-dc av-j vvi n1 p-acp, cs pns31 vdz p-acp d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 26 Page 10
175 Witnesse but that one Rhetorical and Pathetical Obsecration, and Adjuration of his, which we meet with Phil. 2. 1. If therefore there be any consolations in Christ, Witness but that one Rhetorical and Pathetical Obsecration, and Adjuration of his, which we meet with Philip 2. 1. If Therefore there be any consolations in christ, n1 p-acp d crd j cc j n1, cc n1 pp-f png31, r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp np1 crd crd cs av pc-acp vbi d n2 p-acp np1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 26 Page 10
176 if any comfort of Love, any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mer•i•s. if any Comfort of Love, any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mer•i•s. cs d n1 pp-f n1, d n1 pp-f dt n1, cs d n2 cc n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 26 Page 10
177 Did you ever hear more earnestnesse in any cause? And what is the matter? The next Verse will inform it. Did you ever hear more earnestness in any cause? And what is the matter? The next Verse will inform it. vdd pn22 av vvi dc n1 p-acp d n1? cc q-crq vbz dt n1? dt ord n1 vmb vvi pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 26 Page 10
178 Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be like minded, having the same love, &c. Such a Pearl was Church-Peace in Pauls eye. Fulfil you my joy, that you be like minded, having the same love, etc. Such a Pearl was Church peace in Paul's eye. vvb pn22 po11 n1, cst pn22 vbb av-j vvn, vhg dt d n1, av d dt n1 vbds n1 p-acp npg1 vvb. (4) treatise (DIV1) 26 Page 10
179 O that it were so in ours, and our Brethrens. O that it were so in ours, and our Brothers'. sy cst pn31 vbdr av p-acp png12, cc po12 ng2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 26 Page 10
180 That it may be so to us, give way to that threefold Argument which the Apostle here maketh use of in handing this request to these his Corinthians. That it may be so to us, give Way to that threefold Argument which the Apostle Here makes use of in handing this request to these his Corinthians. cst pn31 vmb vbi av p-acp pno12, vvb n1 p-acp d j n1 r-crq dt n1 av vvz n1 pp-f p-acp vvg d n1 p-acp d po31 np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 27 Page 10
181 1. Let his Obsecration, his Supplication move us. [ I beseech y•• ]. 1. Let his Obsecration, his Supplication move us. [ I beseech y•• ]. crd vvb po31 n1, po31 n1 vvb pno12. [ pns11 vvb n1 ]. (4) treatise (DIV1) 28 Page 10
182 Surely (as I said) it is not a trifle that brings a man of Pauls spirit to his knees: Surely (as I said) it is not a trifle that brings a man of Paul's Spirit to his knees: np1 (c-acp pns11 vvd) pn31 vbz xx dt n1 cst vvz dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp po31 n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 28 Page 10
183 It is not for nothing, nor yet for a smal matter, that so great an Apostle should here become a suppliant to the Church of Corinth, begging this at their hands, that they would be at unity amongst themselves. It is not for nothing, nor yet for a small matter, that so great an Apostle should Here become a suppliant to the Church of Corinth, begging this At their hands, that they would be At unity among themselves. pn31 vbz xx p-acp pix, ccx av p-acp dt j n1, cst av j dt n1 vmd av vvi dt j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg d p-acp po32 n2, cst pns32 vmd vbi p-acp n1 p-acp px32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 28 Page 10
184 Let this make us think the more of it, and set more by it then we have done. Let this make us think the more of it, and Set more by it then we have done. vvb d vvi pno12 vvi dt n1 pp-f pn31, cc vvd av-dc p-acp pn31 cs pns12 vhb vdn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 28 Page 10
185 2. (secondly) if this Obsecration move us not, yet let this Compellation prevail with us. 2. (secondly) if this Obsecration move us not, yet let this Compellation prevail with us. crd (ord) cs d n1 vvb pno12 xx, av vvb d n1 vvi p-acp pno12. (4) treatise (DIV1) 29 Page 10
186 [ I beseech you Brethren ]. [ I beseech you Brothers ]. [ pns11 vvb pn22 n2 ]. (4) treatise (DIV1) 29 Page 10
187 It was Moses his Argument which he made use of to the two Hebrew Combatants, Sirs, ye are Brethren, It was Moses his Argument which he made use of to the two Hebrew Combatants, Sirs, you Are Brothers, pn31 vbds np1 po31 n1 r-crq pns31 vvd n1 pp-f p-acp dt crd njp n2, n2, pn22 vbr n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 29 Page 10
188 why do ye wrong one another. why do you wrong one Another. q-crq vdb pn22 vvi pi j-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 29 Page 10
189 So Stephen relates the story, Acts 7. And the same argument Abraham had made use of before him, in composing the difference betwixt his Kinsman Lot and himself, and their Herdmen. So Stephen relates the story, Acts 7. And the same argument Abraham had made use of before him, in composing the difference betwixt his Kinsman Lot and himself, and their Herdsmen. av np1 vvz dt n1, n2 crd cc dt d n1 np1 vhd vvn n1 pp-f p-acp pno31, p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 n1 cc px31, cc po32 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 29 Page 10
190 Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, &c. for we be Brethren, Gen. 13. Christians are Brethren. And if so, Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, etc. for we be Brothers, Gen. 13. Christians Are Brothers. And if so, vvb pc-acp vbi dx n1, pns11 vvb pno21, p-acp pno11 cc pno21, av c-acp pns12 vbb n2, np1 crd np1 vbr n2. cc cs av, (4) treatise (DIV1) 29 Page 11
191 why do we fall out? Why do we not speak the same thing? Why are not we joyned togeth•• in the same minde, why do we fallen out? Why do we not speak the same thing? Why Are not we joined togeth•• in the same mind, q-crq vdb pns12 vvb av? q-crq vdb pns12 xx vvi dt d n1? q-crq vbr xx pns12 vvn n1 p-acp dt d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 29 Page 11
192 and in the same judgement? Why do any amongst us breed and foment divisions, by separating and withdrawing themselves, both from publike and private communion with those whom yet they dare not but call Brethren? If Brethren, then let us live together, and love together as Brethren. and in the same judgement? Why do any among us breed and foment divisions, by separating and withdrawing themselves, both from public and private communion with those whom yet they Dare not but call Brothers? If Brothers, then let us live together, and love together as Brothers. cc p-acp dt d n1? q-crq vdb d p-acp pno12 vvi cc n1 n2, p-acp n-vvg cc vvg px32, av-d p-acp j cc j n1 p-acp d r-crq av pns32 vvb xx cc-acp vvi n2? cs n2, av vvb pno12 vvi av, cc vvb av p-acp n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 29 Page 11
193 So live. Brethren in their Fathers house do not use to part Tables: For Christians to withdraw Religion, Communion with their Brethren, to set up table against table, is a most unbrotherly part. So live. Brothers in their Father's house do not use to part Tables: For Christians to withdraw Religion, Communion with their Brothers, to Set up table against table, is a most unbrotherly part. av vvb. n2 p-acp po32 ng1 n1 vdb xx vvi pc-acp vvi n2: p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi n1, n1 p-acp po32 n2, pc-acp vvi a-acp n1 p-acp n1, vbz dt av-ds j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 29 Page 11
194 And so living, so love, even as Brethren. And so living, so love, even as Brothers. cc av vvg, av vvb, av p-acp n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 29 Page 11
195 Let brotherly love continue. So the Apostle presseth it, Heb. 13. To lay down holy unity and agreement, is to lay aside fraternity. I beseech you Brethren. Let brotherly love continue. So the Apostle Presseth it, Hebrew 13. To lay down holy unity and agreement, is to lay aside fraternity. I beseech you Brothers. vvb av-j n1 vvi. av dt n1 vvz pn31, np1 crd p-acp vvi a-acp j n1 cc n1, vbz pc-acp vvi av n1. pns11 vvb pn22 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 29 Page 11
196 3. But in the third place. If neither of these will take place, yet let this Religious Adjuration prevail with us. 3. But in the third place. If neither of these will take place, yet let this Religious Adjuration prevail with us. crd p-acp p-acp dt ord n1. cs av-dx pp-f d vmb vvi n1, av vvb d j n1 vvi p-acp pno12. (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Page 11
197 I beseech you Brethren by the name o• our Lord Jesus Christ. I beseech you Brothers by the name o• our Lord jesus christ. pns11 vvb pn22 n2 p-acp dt n1 n1 po12 n1 np1 np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Page 11
198 Here is a Cord of many Strands, strong enough one would think to binde us to the peace. Here is a Cord of many Strands, strong enough one would think to bind us to the peace. av vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2, j av-d crd vmd vvi pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Page 11
199 Scarce a word, but we shall finde a several Argument couched in it. 1. By the [ Name ] of Jesus Christ. Scarce a word, but we shall find a several Argument couched in it. 1. By the [ Name ] of jesus christ. av-j dt n1, cc-acp pns12 vmb vvi dt j n1 vvn p-acp pn31. crd p-acp dt [ vvb ] pp-f uh-np np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 30 Page 11
200 Have we any love to Jesus Christ, any regard to his Authority, any respect to his Honor and Glory? endeavour we after unity. It is a thing wherein the name of Christ is much interessed and concerned, in point of honor, or dishonor. Have we any love to jesus christ, any regard to his authority, any respect to his Honour and Glory? endeavour we After unity. It is a thing wherein the name of christ is much interested and concerned, in point of honour, or dishonour. vhb pns12 d n1 p-acp np1 np1, d n1 p-acp po31 n1, d n1 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1? vvb pns12 p-acp n1. pn31 vbz dt n1 c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz av-d vvn cc vvn, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 31 Page 11
201 In the holy unity and agreement of Christians, the name of Christ is honored. In their divisions and dissensions it is as much dishonored. In the holy unity and agreement of Christians, the name of christ is honoured. In their divisions and dissensions it is as much dishonoured. p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn. p-acp po32 n2 cc n2 pn31 vbz p-acp av-d vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 31 Page 11
202 By the name of Christ then be we intreated, nay, adjured to seek after peace. 2. By the name of [ our Lord ] A Lord, and our Lord. By the name of christ then be we entreated, nay, adjured to seek After peace. 2. By the name of [ our Lord ] A Lord, and our Lord. p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 av vbb pns12 vvn, uh, vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp n1. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f [ po12 n1 ] dt n1, cc po12 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 31 Page 11
203 Being so, what he commands we are bound in duty to obey, and observe. Now amongst other his precepts to his Disciples, this is one. Being so, what he commands we Are bound in duty to obey, and observe. Now among other his Precepts to his Disciples, this is one. vbg av, r-crq pns31 vvz pns12 vbr vvn p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, cc vvi. av p-acp n-jn po31 n2 p-acp po31 n2, d vbz pi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Page 11
204 Have salt in your selves, and have peace one with another. Have salt in your selves, and have peace one with Another. vhb n1 p-acp po22 n2, cc vhb n1 crd p-acp n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Page 11
205 Besides, being our Lord, we are now fellow servants; and consequently for us to fall out, it cannot be without dishonor to our Lord, and disturbance to his House. Beside, being our Lord, we Are now fellow Servants; and consequently for us to fallen out, it cannot be without dishonour to our Lord, and disturbance to his House. a-acp, vbg po12 n1, pns12 vbr av n1 n2; cc av-j p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi av, pn31 vmbx vbi p-acp n1 p-acp po12 n1, cc n1 p-acp po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Page 11
206 Therefore endeavour we to keep the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace, in as much as we have one Lord; so the Apostle presseth it, Eph. 4. 3. Our Lord [ Jesus ]. There is yet more. Jesus, a Saviour, our Saviour. Therefore endeavour we to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bound of peace, in as much as we have one Lord; so the Apostle Presseth it, Ephesians 4. 3. Our Lord [ jesus ]. There is yet more. jesus, a Saviour, our Saviour. av vvb pns12 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp p-acp d c-acp pns12 vhb crd n1; av dt n1 vvz pn31, np1 crd crd po12 n1 [ uh-np ]. pc-acp vbz av av-dc. np1, dt n1, po12 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 32 Page 11
207 And being so, he doth onely salubria suadere, perswade and command nothing but what is safe for us to observe and obey. And being so, he does only salubria suadere, persuade and command nothing but what is safe for us to observe and obey. np1 vbg av, pns31 vdz j fw-la fw-la, vvb cc vvb pix cc-acp r-crq vbz j p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi cc vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Page 11
208 Withal, as a Saviour, amongst other benefits, he hath procured this for one, even Peace. He is our Peace, (saith the Apostle) Ephes. 2. viz. The Author of our Peace, Withal, as a Saviour, among other benefits, he hath procured this for one, even Peace. He is our Peace, (Says the Apostle) Ephesians 2. viz. The Author of our Peace, av, c-acp dt n1, p-acp j-jn n2, pns31 vhz vvn d p-acp crd, av n1. pns31 vbz po12 n1, (vvz dt n1) np1 crd n1 dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Page 12
209 as betwixt God and us, so betwixt one another. as betwixt God and us, so betwixt one Another. c-acp p-acp np1 cc pno12, av p-acp crd j-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 33 Page 12
210 4. Lastly, Our Lord Jesus [ Christ ]. One anointed by God his Father, to be a Prophet, Priest, King, unto his Church. 4. Lastly, Our Lord jesus [ christ ]. One anointed by God his Father, to be a Prophet, Priest, King, unto his Church. crd ord, po12 n1 uh-np [ np1 ]. crd vvn p-acp np1 po31 n1, pc-acp vbi dt n1, n1, n1, p-acp po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Page 12
211 Now as a Prophet he hath taught, and doth teach us peace. He came and preached peace (saith the Apostle). Now as a Prophet he hath taught, and does teach us peace. He Come and preached peace (Says the Apostle). av c-acp dt n1 pns31 vhz vvn, cc vdz vvi pno12 n1. pns31 vvd cc vvd n1 (vvz dt n1). (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Page 12
212 This he did in his own person. This he hath done by his Apostles. This he doth by his Ministers, all which are or should be as Messengers and Ambassadors of peace. This he did in his own person. This he hath done by his Apostles. This he does by his Ministers, all which Are or should be as Messengers and ambassadors of peace. d pns31 vdd p-acp po31 d n1. d pns31 vhz vdn p-acp po31 n2. d pns31 vdz p-acp po31 n2, d r-crq vbr cc vmd vbi c-acp n2 cc n2 pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Page 12
213 As a Priest, by the offering up of himself he hath purchased peace, breaking down that NONLATINALPHABET, that middle wall of separation, taking away the ground of division which was betwixt Jews and Gentiles, that so he might make both one. As a Priest, by the offering up of himself he hath purchased peace, breaking down that, that middle wall of separation, taking away the ground of division which was betwixt jews and Gentiles, that so he might make both one. p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n-vvg a-acp pp-f px31 pns31 vhz vvn n1, vvg a-acp d, cst j-jn n1 pp-f n1, vvg av dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq vbds p-acp np2 cc n2-j, cst av pns31 vmd vvi d crd. (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Page 12
214 And shall we go about to set up what he hath pulled down, to set up walls of partition and separation amongst our selves? As a King, he is the King of Peace, the true Salomon, Pacificus, the Peace-maker (as the word signifieth,) the Prince of Peace, Isai. 9. Who governs his subjects in peace, having made Laws to binde them to the peace, putting his Spirit into them, which is a Spirit of Peace. And shall we go about to Set up what he hath pulled down, to Set up walls of partition and separation among our selves? As a King, he is the King of Peace, the true Solomon, Pacificus, the Peacemaker (as the word signifies,) the Prince of Peace, Isaiah 9. Who governs his subject's in peace, having made Laws to bind them to the peace, putting his Spirit into them, which is a Spirit of Peace. cc vmb pns12 vvi a-acp pc-acp vvi a-acp r-crq pns31 vhz vvn a-acp, pc-acp vvi a-acp n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp po12 n2? p-acp dt n1, pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, dt j np1, np1, dt n1 (c-acp dt n1 vvz,) dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd q-crq vvz po31 n2-jn p-acp n1, vhg vvn n2 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1, vvg po31 n1 p-acp pno32, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 34 Page 12
215 Now put these together, here are Arguments enough. Et quae non prosunt singula —. Now put these together, Here Are Arguments enough. Et Quae non prosunt singula —. av vvd d av, av vbr n2 av-d. fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la —. (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Page 12
216 If any one of these should not be sufficient, yet (me thi•ks) all together should be superabundant to perswade us to yeeld to what the Apostle here so earnestly presseth. If any one of these should not be sufficient, yet (me thi•ks) all together should be superabundant to persuade us to yield to what the Apostle Here so earnestly Presseth. cs d crd pp-f d vmd xx vbi j, av (pno11 vvz) d av vmd vbi j pc-acp vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi p-acp r-crq dt n1 av av av-j vvz. (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Page 12
217 Which what it is, will more fully appear in the sequel, wherein we have the matter of this his request, or charge. Which what it is, will more Fully appear in the sequel, wherein we have the matter of this his request, or charge. r-crq r-crq pn31 vbz, vmb av-dc av-j vvi p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns12 vhb dt n1 pp-f d po31 n1, cc n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 35 Page 12
218 Therein (according to the method propounded) I shall look first upon the Dehortation, then upon the Exhortation. Begin with the former. Therein (according to the method propounded) I shall look First upon the Dehortation, then upon the Exhortation. Begin with the former. av (vvg p-acp dt n1 vvn) pns11 vmb vvi ord p-acp dt n1, av p-acp dt n1. vvb p-acp dt j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 36 Page 12
219 I beseech you, &c. That there be no divisions among you. I beseech you, etc. That there be no divisions among you. pns11 vvb pn22, av d a-acp vbb dx n2 p-acp pn22. (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Page 12
220 ] Here is the substance of what he dehorts from, in one word, Divisions. NONLATINALPHABET (saith the Original) Schisms. For the opening of which, give me leave to look first upon the word, then upon the thing. ] Here is the substance of what he dehorts from, in one word, Divisions. (Says the Original) Schisms. For the opening of which, give me leave to look First upon the word, then upon the thing. ] av vbz dt n1 pp-f r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp, p-acp crd n1, n2. (vvz dt j-jn) n2. p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f r-crq, vvb pno11 n1 pc-acp vvi ord p-acp dt n1, av p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 37 Page 12
221 For the word [ Schism ]. For the word [ Schism ]. p-acp dt n1 [ n1 ]. (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Page 12
222 The learned know the root whence it springs to be the Greek NONLATINALPHABET, which signifieth scindere or lacerare, to cut or rend. To cut or cleave, or rive, as wood is cloven or riven. The learned know the root whence it springs to be the Greek, which signifies scindere or lacerare, to Cut or rend. To Cut or cleave, or rive, as wood is cloven or riven. dt j vvi dt n1 c-crq pn31 vvz pc-acp vbi dt jp, r-crq vvz fw-la cc j, p-acp vvb cc vvb. p-acp vvb cc vvb, cc vvb, p-acp n1 vbz vvn cc vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Page 12
223 That (say some) is the proper signification of the word. Or to rend as a garment is rent. That (say Some) is the proper signification of the word. Or to rend as a garment is rend. d (vvb d) vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. cc p-acp vvb p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Page 12
224 So then, Schisma, a Schism, is the same with Scissura, a violent division and rent. So our Saviour useth the word Matth. 9. 16. where speaking of the putting of a new peice of Cloth to an old Garment, he saith, that thereby the rent is made worse. The word in the Original is the same with that in the Text. NONLATINALPHABET, the Schism. Here is the proper signification of the word. So then, Schisma, a Schism, is the same with Scissure, a violent division and rend. So our Saviour uses the word Matthew 9. 16. where speaking of the putting of a new piece of Cloth to an old Garment, he Says, that thereby the rend is made Worse. The word in the Original is the same with that in the Text., the Schism. Here is the proper signification of the word. av av, np1, dt n1, vbz dt d p-acp np1, dt j n1 cc vvn. av po12 n1 vvz dt n1 np1 crd crd n1 vvg pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j n1, pns31 vvz, cst av dt vvn vbz vvn jc. dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn vbz dt d p-acp cst p-acp dt np1, dt n1. av vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Page 13
225 By a Metaphor it is translated from inanimate things unto men, and applied to their divisions; which we know are either Civil or Ecclesiastical. Civil in the State, Ecclesiastical in the Church. The former of these is properly called NONLATINALPHABET, Sedition; the latter NONLATINALPHABET, Schism. By a Metaphor it is translated from inanimate things unto men, and applied to their divisions; which we know Are either Civil or Ecclesiastical. Civil in the State, Ecclesiastical in the Church. The former of these is properly called, Sedition; the latter, Schism. p-acp dt n1 pn31 vbz vvn p-acp j n2 p-acp n2, cc vvn p-acp po32 n2; r-crq pns12 vvb vbr d j cc j. j p-acp dt n1, j p-acp dt n1. dt j pp-f d vbz av-j vvn, np1-n; dt d, n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 38 Page 13
226 A word (as the Learned Chameron notes upon it) not to be met with in any prophane Writer, A word (as the Learned Chamron notes upon it) not to be met with in any profane Writer, dt n1 (c-acp dt j np1 n2 p-acp pn31) xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp p-acp d j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Page 13
227 nor yet in the Old Testament. nor yet in the Old Testament. ccx av p-acp dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Page 13
228 True, the root from whence it is derived, is found in both, and used in this sense. True, the root from whence it is derived, is found in both, and used in this sense. j, dt n1 p-acp c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, vbz vvn p-acp d, cc vvd p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Page 13
229 Thus we read of the rending of the Kingdom of Israel, which was done in that seditious falling off of the ten Tribes from the House of David. And so men of different opinions are said to be rent a sunder. But the word it self [ Schism ] it is peculiar to the New Testament, from whence Ecclesiastical Writers have taken it, Thus we read of the rending of the Kingdom of Israel, which was done in that seditious falling off of the ten Tribes from the House of David. And so men of different opinions Are said to be rend a sunder. But the word it self [ Schism ] it is peculiar to the New Testament, from whence Ecclesiastical Writers have taken it, av pns12 vvb pp-f dt vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbds vdn p-acp d j vvg a-acp pp-f dt crd n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. cc av n2 pp-f j n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi vvn dt av. p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1 [ n1 ] pn31 vbz j p-acp dt j n1, p-acp c-crq j n2 vhb vvn pn31, (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Page 13
230 and appropriated it to the Church, and the affairs thereof. So they have delt by some other words, as Sacramentum, Idolum, Haeresis, Sacrament, Idol, Heresie. and appropriated it to the Church, and the affairs thereof. So they have dealt by Some other words, as Sacramentum, Idolum, Heresy, Sacrament, Idol, Heresy. cc vvn pn31 p-acp dt n1, cc dt n2 av. av pns32 vhb vvn p-acp d j-jn n2, c-acp fw-la, np1, np1, n1, n1, n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Page 13
231 Ecclesiastical Writers have appropriated them to the Church, affixing a peculiar sense and signification to every of them. Ecclesiastical Writers have appropriated them to the Church, affixing a peculiar sense and signification to every of them. j n2 vhb vvn pno32 p-acp dt n1, vvg dt j n1 cc n1 p-acp d pp-f pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Page 13
232 And so is it with this word Schism, an Ecclesiastical, or Techno-Logical term (as they call it) a term of Art. This for the word. For the thing. And so is it with this word Schism, an Ecclesiastical, or Techno-Logical term (as they call it) a term of Art. This for the word. For the thing. cc av vbz pn31 p-acp d n1 n1, dt j, cc j vvi (c-acp pns32 vvb pn31) dt n1 pp-f n1 d p-acp dt n1. p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 39 Page 13
233 A Schism (take it in the latitude of it) is any division in the Church. A Schism (take it in the latitude of it) is any division in the Church. dt n1 (vvb pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31) vbz d n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Page 13
234 When the unity of the Church is (as it were) rent and torn by any kinde of divisions. When the unity of the Church is (as it were) rend and torn by any kind of divisions. c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz (c-acp pn31 vbdr) vvd cc vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Page 13
235 The Church (we must know) is to be considered as one intire body, having many members, whereof Christ is the head. Now where that unity is broknn, that body (as it were) rent and torn by the divisions and disagreements of the Members, there is said to be a Schism. The Church (we must know) is to be considered as one entire body, having many members, whereof christ is the head. Now where that unity is broknn, that body (as it were) rend and torn by the divisions and disagreements of the Members, there is said to be a Schism. dt n1 (pns12 vmb vvi) vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp crd j n1, vhg d n2, c-crq np1 vbz dt n1. av c-crq d n1 vbz vvn, cst n1 (c-acp pn31 vbdr) vvd cc vvn p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n2, pc-acp vbz vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Page 13
236 Even as it is in the natural body; Even as it is in the natural body; j c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt j n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Page 13
237 where the Members do not agree to perform mutual offices each to other, there, in Pauls Language, is a Schism in the body; so you have it, 1 Cor. 12. So is it in this mystical body, the Church. where the Members do not agree to perform mutual Offices each to other, there, in Paul's Language, is a Schism in the body; so you have it, 1 Cor. 12. So is it in this mystical body, the Church. c-crq dt n2 vdb xx vvi pc-acp vvi j n2 d p-acp n-jn, a-acp, p-acp npg1 n1, vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1; av pn22 vhb pn31, crd np1 crd np1 vbz pn31 p-acp d j n1, dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Page 13
238 The divisions of the Members make a Schism in the Body, a Schism in the Church. The divisions of the Members make a Schism in the Body, a Schism in the Church. dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vvb dt n1 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 40 Page 13
239 Now this division amongst Church-Members (I beseech you follow me close a little, least I loose you) it may be either in Opinion or Practice. And each in a large acceptation of the word may be called Schism. Division in Opinion. Of such a Division we read, Joh. 7. There was a Division among the people; Now this division among Church-Members (I beseech you follow me close a little, lest I lose you) it may be either in Opinion or Practice. And each in a large acceptation of the word may be called Schism. Division in Opinion. Of such a Division we read, John 7. There was a Division among the people; av d n1 p-acp n2 (pns11 vvb pn22 vvb pno11 av-j dt j, cs pns11 vvb pn22) pn31 vmb vbi av-d p-acp n1 cc n1. cc d p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vbi vvn n1. n1 p-acp n1. pp-f d dt n1 pns12 vvb, np1 crd pc-acp vbds dt n1 p-acp dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Page 13
240 a Schism, (saith the Original). a Schism, (Says the Original). dt n1, (vvz dt j-jn). (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Page 13
241 And what was it about? Why about Christ himself, viz. What he was, and whence he was. And what was it about? Why about christ himself, viz. What he was, and whence he was. cc r-crq vbds pn31 p-acp? uh-crq p-acp np1 px31, n1 r-crq pns31 vbds, cc c-crq pns31 vbds. (4) treatise (DIV1) 41 Page 14
242 But more properly divisions in practice are notified by this name of Schism. As for the former of these, it is properly called Heresie, the latter Schism. Which two, But more properly divisions in practice Are notified by this name of Schism. As for the former of these, it is properly called Heresy, the latter Schism. Which two, p-acp av-dc av-j n2 p-acp n1 vbr vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n1. c-acp p-acp dt j pp-f d, pn31 vbz av-j vvn n1, dt d n1. r-crq crd, (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Page 14
243 how ever they are sometimes indifferently used, and put the one for the other. (So they are 1 Cor. 11. 18. l hear that there are Divisions [ Schisms ] among you; how ever they Are sometime indifferently used, and put the one for the other. (So they Are 1 Cor. 11. 18. l hear that there Are Divisions [ Schisms ] among you; uh-crq av pns32 vbr av av-j vvn, cc vvi dt crd p-acp dt n-jn. (av pns32 vbr crd np1 crd crd sy vvb cst a-acp vbr n2 [ n2 ] p-acp pn22; (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Page 14
244 For there must be al•o Heresies among you. For there must be al•o Heresies among you. c-acp a-acp vmb vbi av n2 p-acp pn22. (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Page 14
245 Schisms and Heresies used in the same sente.) Yet ordinarily and in proper acceptation they are distinguished. Schisms and Heresies used in the same sent.) Yet ordinarily and in proper acceptation they Are distinguished. n2 cc n2 vvn p-acp dt d vvn.) av av-j cc p-acp j n1 pns32 vbr vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 42 Page 14
246 About the distinguishing of them, we finde some difference amongst the Ancients. Augustine conceived the difference to lye onely in the continuance. About the distinguishing of them, we find Some difference among the Ancients. Augustine conceived the difference to lie only in the Continuance. p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f pno32, pns12 vvb d n1 p-acp dt n2-j. np1 vvd dt n1 pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Page 14
247 As if the one were a recent and new, the other an old and inveterate division. But Jerom more rightly. As if the one were a recent and new, the other an old and inveterate division. But Jerome more rightly. p-acp cs dt crd vbdr dt j cc j, dt j-jn dt j cc j n1. p-acp np1 av-dc av-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Page 14
248 Heresie (saith he) is properly a perverse opinion; Schism is a perverse Separation. The one a Doctrinal, the other a Practical Error. Heresy (Says he) is properly a perverse opinion; Schism is a perverse Separation. The one a Doctrinal, the other a Practical Error. n1 (vvz pns31) vbz av-j dt j n1; n1 vbz dt j n1. dt crd dt j, dt j-jn dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Page 14
249 The one opposite to Faith, the other to Charity. These are the two bonds and ligaments by which the Church is united, and knit together. The one opposite to Faith, the other to Charity. These Are the two bonds and ligaments by which the Church is united, and knit together. dt crd j-jn p-acp n1, dt j-jn p-acp n1. d vbr dt crd n2 cc n2 p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, cc vvn av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Page 14
250 By the one ( viz. by Faith ) all the Members are united unto the head. By the other, ( viz. by Charity ) they are united one to another. By the one (viz. by Faith) all the Members Are united unto the head. By the other, (viz. by Charity) they Are united one to Another. p-acp dt crd (n1 p-acp n1) d dt n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1. p-acp dt n-jn, (n1 p-acp n1) pns32 vbr vvn pi p-acp n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Page 14
251 Now the breaking of the first of these bands, is Heresie, the latter Schism. Thus they are distinct, the one from the other. Now the breaking of the First of these bans, is Heresy, the latter Schism. Thus they Are distinct, the one from the other. av dt n-vvg pp-f dt ord pp-f d n2, vbz n1, dt d n1. av pns32 vbr j, dt pi p-acp dt n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Page 14
252 So as a man may be the one, and not the other. A man may be an Heretick denying some Article of the Faith; So as a man may be the one, and not the other. A man may be an Heretic denying Some Article of the Faith; av c-acp dt n1 vmb vbi dt crd, cc xx dt j-jn. dt n1 vmb vbi dt n1 vvg d n1 pp-f dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Page 14
253 and yet not a Schismatick in as much as he may still keep communion with a Church which doth professe the true Faith. and yet not a Schismatic in as much as he may still keep communion with a Church which does profess the true Faith. cc av xx dt j-jn p-acp c-acp d c-acp pns31 vmb av vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 r-crq vdz vvi dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Page 14
254 And on the other hand, a man may be a Schismatick, forsaking communion with a true Church, And on the other hand, a man may be a Schismatic, forsaking communion with a true Church, cc p-acp dt j-jn n1, dt n1 vmb vbi dt j-jn, vvg n1 p-acp dt j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Page 14
255 and yet not be an Heretick, in as much as he may rightly beleeve all the Articles of the Faith. Distinct they are. and yet not be an Heretic, in as much as he may rightly believe all the Articles of the Faith. Distinct they Are. cc av xx vbi dt n1, p-acp c-acp d c-acp pns31 vmb av-jn vvi d dt n2 pp-f dt n1. j pns32 vbr. (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Page 14
256 Yet so as they are near a kin, and the one making way to the other. Yet so as they Are near a kin, and the one making Way to the other. av av c-acp pns32 vbr av-j dt n1, cc dt crd vvg n1 p-acp dt n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Page 14
257 Heresie maketh way for Schism, and Schism maketh way for Heresie; the one for the most part falling into the other. Heresy makes Way for Schism, and Schism makes Way for Heresy; the one for the most part falling into the other. n1 vvz n1 p-acp n1, cc n1 vvz n1 p-acp n1; dt crd p-acp dt av-ds n1 vvg p-acp dt n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 43 Page 14
258 But not to detain you here. But not to detain you Here. cc-acp xx pc-acp vvi pn22 av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 44 Page 14
259 The Schisms which we meet with in the Text, import chiefly divisions in practise. Such were these divisions amongst the Corinthians. In Doctrinals, they were for the most part agreed. In Practicals they differed. The Schisms which we meet with in the Text, import chiefly divisions in practise. Such were these divisions among the Corinthians. In Doctrinals, they were for the most part agreed. In Practicals they differed. dt n2 r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp p-acp dt n1, vvb av-jn n2 p-acp vvi. d vbdr d n2 p-acp dt np1. p-acp n2, pns32 vbdr p-acp dt av-ds n1 vvn. p-acp n2-j pns32 vvd. (4) treatise (DIV1) 44 Page 14
260 Now these Divisions (to follow the point home to the head) they may be either without Separation, or with it. Without Separation from the Church; Now these Divisions (to follow the point home to the head) they may be either without Separation, or with it. Without Separation from the Church; av d n2 (pc-acp vvi dt n1 av-an p-acp dt n1) pns32 vmb vbi d p-acp n1, cc p-acp pn31. p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 45 Page 14
261 when men holding communion with the same Church, yet divide themselves into parties, siding, and banding, making head one against another, either in maintenance of some opinion, or way, or in regard of their Teachers. Such were the Sects of the Pharisees, and S•duces, and Essens, amongst the Jews, who notwithstanding that they did all hold communion with the same Church, when men holding communion with the same Church, yet divide themselves into parties, siding, and banding, making head one against Another, either in maintenance of Some opinion, or Way, or in regard of their Teachers. Such were the Sects of the Pharisees, and S•duces, and Essens, among the jews, who notwithstanding that they did all hold communion with the same Church, c-crq n2 vvg n1 p-acp dt d n1, av vvi px32 p-acp n2, vvg, cc vvg, vvg n1 crd p-acp n-jn, av-d p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, cc n1, cc p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2. d vbdr dt n2 pp-f dt np2, cc vvz, cc vvz, p-acp dt np2, r-crq a-acp cst pns32 vdd d vvi n1 p-acp dt d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 45 Page 15
262 yet they had several opinions and wayes, and about them they were divided into Sects and Factions. yet they had several opinions and ways, and about them they were divided into Sects and Factions. av pns32 vhd j n2 cc n2, cc p-acp pno32 pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp n2 cc n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 45 Page 15
263 And such were these Divisions amongst these Corinthians which the Apostle here speaketh of. And such were these Divisions among these Corinthians which the Apostle Here speaks of. cc d vbdr d n2 p-acp d np1 r-crq dt n1 av vvz pp-f. (4) treatise (DIV1) 45 Page 15
264 Divided they were, but not wholly Separated. Divided about their Teachers, some crying up one, some another, Divided they were, but not wholly Separated. Divided about their Teachers, Some crying up one, Some Another, vvn pns32 vbdr, cc-acp xx av-jn vvn. vvn p-acp po32 n2, d vvg p-acp crd, d n-jn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 45 Page 15
265 so siding, and making of parties, yet all holding communion with the same Church. so siding, and making of parties, yet all holding communion with the same Church. av vvg, cc vvg pp-f n2, av d vvg n1 p-acp dt d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 45 Page 15
266 So much we may learn from the Apostle, 1 Cor. 11. 18. where he •ells them, that when they came together in the Church, there were Divisions amongst them. So much we may Learn from the Apostle, 1 Cor. 11. 18. where he •ells them, that when they Come together in the Church, there were Divisions among them. av av-d pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, crd np1 crd crd n1 pns31 vvz pno32, cst c-crq pns32 vvd av p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbdr n2 p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 45 Page 15
267 NONLATINALPHABET, Schisms, Factions, and part-takings, tending to the breach of Charity, and disturbance of the Church. , Schisms, Factions, and part-takings, tending to the breach of Charity, and disturbance of the Church. , n2, n2, cc j, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 45 Page 15
268 Other Divisions there are which are with Separation. When men shall withdraw themselves from fellowship and communion with a true Church, Other Divisions there Are which Are with Separation. When men shall withdraw themselves from fellowship and communion with a true Church, j-jn n2 pc-acp vbr r-crq vbr p-acp n1. c-crq n2 vmb vvi px32 p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp dt j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 46 Page 15
269 so breaking themselves off from the Body. so breaking themselves off from the Body. av vvg px32 p-acp p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 46 Page 15
270 And this (sai•h our judicious Ames ) by way of special appropriation, deserves most rightly to be called by the name of Schism: In as much as Heresie in this Division is perfected and brought to a head, as also most clearly manifested, And this (sai•h our judicious Ames) by Way of special appropriation, deserves most rightly to be called by the name of Schism: In as much as Heresy in this Division is perfected and brought to a head, as also most clearly manifested, cc d (n1 po12 j np1) p-acp n1 pp-f j n1, vvz ds av-jn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: p-acp c-acp d c-acp n1 p-acp d n1 vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1, c-acp av av-ds av-j vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 46 Page 15
271 and declared, viz. in refusing of due Church-Communion. and declared, viz. in refusing of due Church-Communion. cc vvn, n1 p-acp vvg pp-f j-jn n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 46 Page 15
272 Which refusal may be either partial, or total. Partial, in some particular Acts and Exercises, wherein a man cannot (or at least conceives he cannot) communicate without sin. Which refusal may be either partial, or total. Partial, in Some particular Acts and Exercises, wherein a man cannot (or At least conceives he cannot) communicate without since. r-crq n1 vmb vbi d j, cc j. j, p-acp d j n2 cc n2, c-crq dt n1 vmbx (cc p-acp ds vvz pns31 vmbx) vvb p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 47 Page 15
273 Total, a rejecting, and renouncing of all Religious Communion. This latter all Divines look upon as a Schism, and that most properly so called. Total, a rejecting, and renouncing of all Religious Communion. This latter all Divines look upon as a Schism, and that most properly so called. np1, dt vvg, cc vvg pp-f d j n1. d d d n2-jn vvb p-acp p-acp dt n1, cc cst av-ds av-j av vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 47 Page 15
274 Which (again) may be either from the Church, or from a Church. From the Church Catholike, the whole Church. Which (again) may be either from the Church, or from a Church. From the Church Catholic, the Whole Church. r-crq (av) vmb vbi av-d p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1. p-acp dt n1 jp, dt j-jn n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 48 Page 15
275 That was properly Donatism (the direct Error of the Seekers at this day): That was properly Donatism (the Direct Error of the Seekers At this day): cst vbds av-j n1 (dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp d n1): (4) treatise (DIV1) 48 Page 15
276 Or from a particular Church; and that is properly Separatism. My eye is cheifly upon the latter of these. Or from a particular Church; and that is properly Separatism. My eye is chiefly upon the latter of these. cc p-acp dt j n1; cc d vbz av-j n1. po11 n1 vbz av-jn p-acp dt d pp-f d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 48 Page 15
277 Of which (to advance yet one step further, following the conduct of the learned Chameron ) there are two kindes, or rather two degrees. Of which (to advance yet one step further, following the conduct of the learned Chamron) there Are two Kinds, or rather two Degrees. pp-f r-crq (pc-acp vvi av crd n1 av-jc, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt j np1) pc-acp vbr crd n2, cc av crd n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 49 Page 16
278 There is (to use his terms) a Negative, and a Positive Separation. There is (to use his terms) a Negative, and a Positive Separation. pc-acp vbz (p-acp vvi po31 n2) dt j-jn, cc dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 49 Page 16
279 The former is simplex secessio, when one or more do quietly and peaceably, withdraw themselves from communion with a Church, onely enjoying themselves and their consciences in a private way, not making a head against that Church from which they are departed. The former is simplex Secessio, when one or more do quietly and peaceably, withdraw themselves from communion with a Church, only enjoying themselves and their Consciences in a private Way, not making a head against that Church from which they Are departed. dt j vbz fw-la fw-la, c-crq crd cc dc vdb av-jn cc av-j, vvb px32 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, av-j vvg px32 cc po32 n2 p-acp dt j n1, xx vvg dt n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 49 Page 16
280 The other, when persons so withdrawing, do consociate, and draw themselves into a distinct and opposite body, setting up a Church against a Church: Exercising the Worship, The other, when Persons so withdrawing, do consociate, and draw themselves into a distinct and opposite body, setting up a Church against a Church: Exercising the Worship, dt j-jn, c-crq n2 av vvg, vdb vvi, cc vvi px32 p-acp dt j cc j-jn n1, vvg a-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1: vvg dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 49 Page 16
281 and Service of God, Administring the Ordinances, Word, Sacraments, Censures apart in a separated body, and in a separated way. and Service of God, Administering the Ordinances, Word, Sacraments, Censures apart in a separated body, and in a separated Way. cc n1 pp-f np1, j-vvg dt n2, n1, n2, vvz av p-acp dt j-vvn n1, cc p-acp dt j-vvn n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 49 Page 16
282 This is that which Augustine, and other Divines after him (alluding to that act of King Ahaz 's, 2 Kings 16. in setting up an Altar of his own making, This is that which Augustine, and other Divines After him (alluding to that act of King Ahaz is, 2 Kings 16. in setting up an Altar of his own making, d vbz d r-crq np1, cc n-jn n2-jn p-acp pno31 (vvg p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 np1 vbz, crd n2 crd p-acp vvg a-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 d vvg, (4) treatise (DIV1) 49 Page 16
283 after the fashion of that which he saw at Damascus, besides the Lords Altar) call the setting up of an Altar against an Altar. After the fashion of that which he saw At Damascus, beside the lords Altar) call the setting up of an Altar against an Altar. p-acp dt n1 pp-f d r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp np1, p-acp dt n2 n1) vvb dt vvg a-acp pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 49 Page 16
284 And this it is (saith that judicious Author) which in a peculiar manner, And this it is (Says that judicious Author) which in a peculiar manner, cc d pn31 vbz (vvz d j n1) r-crq p-acp dt j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 49 Page 16
285 and by way of eminency is, and deserves to be called by the name of Schism. and by Way of eminency is, and deserves to be called by the name of Schism. cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vbz, cc vvz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 49 Page 16
286 And thus you see both the name and thing in measure opened unto you. What Schisms are. And thus you see both the name and thing in measure opened unto you. What Schisms Are. cc av pn22 vvb d dt n1 cc n1 p-acp n1 vvn p-acp pn22. q-crq n2 vbr. (4) treatise (DIV1) 50 Page 16
287 viz. Church Divisions. Which if they be in Doctrine, are properly Heresies; in Practise, Schisms. Which may be either without Separation, or with it. viz. Church Divisions. Which if they be in Doctrine, Are properly Heresies; in Practise, Schisms. Which may be either without Separation, or with it. n1 n1 n2. r-crq cs pns32 vbb p-acp n1, vbr av-j n2; p-acp vvi, n2. r-crq vmb vbi d p-acp n1, cc p-acp pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 50 Page 16
288 The former are Sects and Factions; the latter more properly Schism. Which consisteth in an unwarrantable separating and withdrawing from Church-communion. The former Are Sects and Factions; the latter more properly Schism. Which Consisteth in an unwarrantable separating and withdrawing from Church-communion. dt j vbr n2 cc n2; dt d av-dc av-j n1. r-crq vvz p-acp dt j n-vvg cc vvg p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 50 Page 16
289 Whether it be from the whole Church, which is Donatism; or from a particular Church, which is Separatism: Which may be carried either in a private way by a simple secession and withdrawing, Whither it be from the Whole Church, which is Donatism; or from a particular Church, which is Separatism: Which may be carried either in a private Way by a simple secession and withdrawing, cs pn31 vbb p-acp dt j-jn n1, r-crq vbz n1; cc p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vbz n1: r-crq vmb vbi vvn av-d p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1 cc n-vvg, (4) treatise (DIV1) 50 Page 16
290 or in a publike and open-way, by setting up a Church against a Church; the former a Negative, the latter a Positive Schism. or in a public and open-way, by setting up a Church against a Church; the former a Negative, the latter a Positive Schism. cc p-acp dt j cc n1, p-acp vvg a-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1; dt j dt j-jn, dt d dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 50 Page 16
291 Now these are the things which the Apostle here with so much earnestnesse and importunacy diswades his Corinthians from. Now these Are the things which the Apostle Here with so much earnestness and importunacy dissuades his Corinthians from. av d vbr dt n2 r-crq dt n1 av p-acp av d n1 cc n1 vvz po31 np1 p-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 51 Page 16
292 And surely not without cause is it, that he should be so zealous in this cause; And surely not without cause is it, that he should be so zealous in this cause; cc av-j xx p-acp n1 vbz pn31, cst pns31 vmd vbi av j p-acp d n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 51 Page 16
293 as will appear, if we do but rightly consider the nature of such Divisions, such Schisms, which are Evils, and great Evils. as will appear, if we do but rightly Consider the nature of such Divisions, such Schisms, which Are Evils, and great Evils. c-acp vmb vvi, cs pns12 vdi cc-acp av-jn vvb dt n1 pp-f d n2, d n2, r-crq vbr n2-jn, cc j n2-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 51 Page 16
294 Evils. Take it as you will, for the evil of punishment or sin. We shall finde it true in both: Evils. Take it as you will, for the evil of punishment or since. We shall find it true in both: n2-jn. vvb pn31 c-acp pn22 vmb, p-acp dt n-jn pp-f n1 cc n1. pns12 vmb vvi pn31 j p-acp d: (4) treatise (DIV1) 52 Page 16
295 1. Schism is an evil of Punishment, a Judgement, and that a great one. 1. Schism is an evil of Punishment, a Judgement, and that a great one. crd n1 vbz dt n-jn pp-f n1, dt n1, cc d dt j pi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 53 Page 16
296 It is one of the judgements which the Prophet Amos threatens against Israel, Amos 6. Behold, the Lord commandeth (saith he) and he will smite the great house with Breaches, It is one of the Judgments which the Prophet Amos threatens against Israel, Amos 6. Behold, the Lord commands (Says he) and he will smite the great house with Breaches, pn31 vbz crd pp-f dt n2 r-crq dt n1 np1 vvz p-acp np1, np1 crd vvb, dt n1 vvz (vvz pns31) cc pns31 vmb vvi dt j n1 p-acp n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 53 Page 16
297 and the little house with Clests. and the little house with crests. cc dt j n1 p-acp vvz. (4) treatise (DIV1) 53 Page 17
298 That place Joramo applieth and that not unfitly to Here•••s. and Schisms, which are as Br•a•hes and Clests in the Church. A sad Judgement. That place Joramo Applieth and that not unfitly to Here•••s. and Schisms, which Are as Br•a•hes and crests in the Church. A sad Judgement. cst n1 np1 vvz cc d xx av-j p-acp n2. cc n2, r-crq vbr p-acp n2 cc j p-acp dt n1. dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 53 Page 17
299 Such are Divisions in the State. Heal the Breaches thereof for it shaketh, (saith David, speaking of the Civil Commotions in his Kingdom). Such Are Divisions in the State. Heal the Breaches thereof for it shakes, (Says David, speaking of the Civil Commotions in his Kingdom). d vbr n2 p-acp dt n1. np1 dt n2 av p-acp pn31 vvz, (vvz np1, vvg pp-f dt j n2 p-acp po31 n1). (4) treatise (DIV1) 53 Page 17
300 A judgement which we all feel of, and groan under at this day. And such are Divisions in the Church, a judgement, a sad and sore judgement. A judgement which we all feel of, and groan under At this day. And such Are Divisions in the Church, a judgement, a sad and soar judgement. dt n1 r-crq pns12 d vvb pp-f, cc vvi p-acp p-acp d n1. cc d vbr n2 p-acp dt n1, dt n1, dt j cc j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 53 Page 17
301 Such are the Ecclesiastical Breaches in this Kingdom at this day. The Schisms and Divisions which are broken in, and that amongst God own people: for my own part. Such Are the Ecclesiastical Breaches in this Kingdom At this day. The Schisms and Divisions which Are broken in, and that among God own people: for my own part. d vbr dt j n2 p-acp d n1 p-acp d n1. dt n2 cc n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp, cc cst p-acp np1 d n1: c-acp po11 d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 53 Page 17
302 I cannot but look upon them as one of the blackest Clouds, one of the saddest judgements which hang over the head of this Kingdom at this day: I cannot but look upon them as one of the Blackest Clouds, one of the Saddest Judgments which hang over the head of this Kingdom At this day: pns11 vmbx p-acp vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp crd pp-f dt js-jn n2, crd pp-f dt js n2 r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp d n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 53 Page 17
303 Of sad influence for the present, and unlesse they be healed, of dangerous consequence for the future. A great Judgement. Of sad influence for the present, and unless they be healed, of dangerous consequence for the future. A great Judgement. pp-f j n1 p-acp dt j, cc cs pns32 vbb vvn, pp-f j n1 p-acp dt j-jn. dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 53 Page 17
304 2. And (in the second place) a great sin. Such are heart divisions amongst a people. 2. And (in the second place) a great since. Such Are heart divisions among a people. crd cc (p-acp dt ord n1) dt j n1. d vbr n1 n2 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 54 Page 17
305 They are both a judgement and a sin. Their heart is divided (saith the Prophet Hosea) now they shall be found faulty. They Are both a judgement and a since. Their heart is divided (Says the Prophet Hosea) now they shall be found faulty. pns32 vbr d dt n1 cc dt n1. po32 n1 vbz vvn (vvz dt n1 np1) av pns32 vmb vbi vvn j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 54 Page 17
306 Their heart is divided, or, He hath divided their heart, (as the Margin reads it). This had God done. Their heart is divided, or, He hath divided their heart, (as the Margin reads it). This had God done. po32 n1 vbz vvn, cc, pns31 vhz vvn po32 n1, (c-acp dt n1 vvz pn31). np1 vhd np1 vdn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 54 Page 17
307 In as much as they had divided their hearts from God, God in his just judgement divided them amongst themselves, taking away his spirit of peace, In as much as they had divided their hearts from God, God in his just judgement divided them among themselves, taking away his Spirit of peace, p-acp p-acp d c-acp pns32 vhd vvn po32 n2 p-acp np1, np1 p-acp po31 j n1 vvd pno32 p-acp px32, vvg av po31 n1 pp-f n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 54 Page 17
308 and communion from them, giving them over to Seditions, and Fractions, which afterward proved the ruine of their Kingdom. and communion from them, giving them over to Seditions, and Fractions, which afterwards proved the ruin of their Kingdom. cc n1 p-acp pno32, vvg pno32 a-acp p-acp n2, cc n2, r-crq av vvd dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 54 Page 17
309 And being thus divided now, they were found faulty, guilty of many and great evils. And being thus divided now, they were found faulty, guilty of many and great evils. np1 vbg av vvn av, pns32 vbdr vvn j, j pp-f d cc j n2-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 54 Page 17
310 Such is Sedition in the State, and such is Schism in the Church, each a• evil, a Mother evil, an inlet to an Ocean of Evils. Such is Sedition in the State, and such is Schism in the Church, each a• evil, a Mother evil, an inlet to an Ocean of Evils. d vbz np1-n p-acp dt n1, cc d vbz n1 p-acp dt n1, d n1 j-jn, dt n1 j-jn, dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 54 Page 17
311 We have to deal with the latter ( Schism ) which is a sinful evil, and that no small one. We have to deal with the latter (Schism) which is a sinful evil, and that no small one. pns12 vhb pc-acp vvi p-acp dt d (n1) r-crq vbz dt j n-jn, cc cst dx j pi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 55 Page 17
312 Peccatum gravissimum. So our judicious Casuist determines it concerning Schism properly so called. Peccatum gravissimum. So our judicious Casuist determines it Concerning Schism properly so called. fw-la fw-la. av po12 j n1 vvz pn31 vvg n1 av-j av vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 55 Page 17
313 It is a most grievous sin. Musculus informs me of some, who in point of sinfulnesse have compared it with H•resie, and others who have aggravated it beyond it, as the greater evil of the two. It is a most grievous since. Musculus informs me of Some, who in point of sinfulness have compared it with H•resie, and Others who have aggravated it beyond it, as the greater evil of the two. pn31 vbz dt av-ds j n1. np1 vvz pno11 pp-f d, r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vhb vvn pn31 p-acp n1, cc n2-jn zz vhb vvn pn31 p-acp pn31, p-acp dt jc n-jn pp-f dt crd. (4) treatise (DIV1) 55 Page 17
314 Himself concludes it a sin of a high nature. And therein all Divines agree with him. Himself concludes it a since of a high nature. And therein all Divines agree with him. px31 vvz pn31 dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. cc av d n2-jn vvb p-acp pno31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 55 Page 17
315 Augustine that famous Doctor of the Church, disputing against the Donatists about their Schism, (which was a Separation from the whole Church) he calleth it by the name of Sacriledge. Sacrilegi•m Schismatis. The Sacriledge of Schism: Augustine that famous Doctor of the Church, disputing against the Donatists about their Schism, (which was a Separation from the Whole Church) he calls it by the name of Sacrilege. Sacrilegi•m Schisms. The Sacrilege of Schism: np1 cst j n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg p-acp dt n2 p-acp po32 n1, (r-crq vbds dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1) pns31 vvz pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. np1 fw-la. dt n1 pp-f n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 56 Page 17
316 Withall, not sparing to tell them that that Schism of theirs was a greater sin then that which they took such high offence at, Withal, not sparing to tell them that that Schism of theirs was a greater since then that which they took such high offence At, av, xx vvg pc-acp vvi pno32 cst d n1 pp-f png32 vbds dt jc n1 cs d r-crq pns32 vvd d j n1 p-acp, (4) treatise (DIV1) 56 Page 18
317 and which was the ground of their Separation, because it was not so severely proceeded against as they judged fitting, and which was the ground of their Separation, Because it was not so severely proceeded against as they judged fitting, cc r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, c-acp pn31 vbds xx av av-j vvn p-acp c-acp pns32 vvd vvg, (4) treatise (DIV1) 56 Page 18
318 but some that were guilty of it, were still admitted to intermeddle in the affairs of the Church, ( viz. The sin of the Traditores (as they called them) such as in time of persecution had through fear delivered up their Bibles to the Persecutors to be burnt). but Some that were guilty of it, were still admitted to intermeddle in the affairs of the Church, (viz. The since of the Traditores (as they called them) such as in time of persecution had through Fear Delivered up their Bibles to the Persecutors to be burned). cc-acp d cst vbdr j pp-f pn31, vbdr av vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (n1 dt n1 pp-f dt fw-la (c-acp pns32 vvd pno32) d a-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vhd p-acp n1 vvn a-acp po32 np1 p-acp dt n2 pc-acp vbi vvn). (4) treatise (DIV1) 56 Page 18
319 This sin that judicious Father compares with their Schism. And to try which was heaviest, he brings both to the ballance of the Sanctuary: This since that judicious Father compares with their Schism. And to try which was Heaviest, he brings both to the balance of the Sanctuary: d n1 cst j n1 vvz p-acp po32 n1. cc pc-acp vvi r-crq vbds js, pns31 vvz d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 56 Page 18
320 Where he findes this out weighing that. Where he finds this out weighing that. c-crq pns31 vvz d av vvg d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 56 Page 18
321 So much he collects from the grievousnesse of the punishment inflicted by God upon this sin above that I, or any other. So much he Collects from the grievousness of the punishment inflicted by God upon this since above that I, or any other. av av-d pns31 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d n1 p-acp cst pns11, cc d n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 56 Page 18
322 Three sins he taketh notice of, each of which was grievously punished. Three Sins he Takes notice of, each of which was grievously punished. crd n2 pns31 vvz n1 pp-f, d pp-f r-crq vbds av-j vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 57 Page 18
323 The first was the Israelites Idolatry in worshipping the Golden Calf, Exod. 22. The second was a sin not much unlike to that of the Traditores, The First was the Israelites Idolatry in worshipping the Golden Calf, Exod 22. The second was a since not much unlike to that of the Traditores, dt ord vbds dt np1 n1 p-acp vvg dt j n1, np1 crd dt ord vbds dt n1 xx d j p-acp d pp-f dt fw-la, (4) treatise (DIV1) 57 Page 18
324 though for circumstance far more hainous, viz. That foul act of King Jehoiakim in cutting and burning the prophetical Rowl, Jere. 36. The third was that Schismatical and Seditious attempt of Corah and his company, rising up against Moses, and assaying to make a rent, a breach amongst the people, by dividing, though for circumstance Far more heinous, viz. That foul act of King Jehoiakim in cutting and burning the prophetical Roll, Jere. 36. The third was that Schismatical and Seditious attempt of Corah and his company, rising up against Moses, and assaying to make a rend, a breach among the people, by dividing, cs p-acp n1 av-j av-dc j, n1 cst j n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp vvg cc vvg dt j n1, np1 crd dt ord vbds d j cc j n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n1, vvg a-acp p-acp np1, cc vvg pc-acp vvi dt n1, dt n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvg, (4) treatise (DIV1) 57 Page 18
325 and separating themselves from the rest. All three hainous sins, and each grievously punished. But none of them like the last. and separating themselves from the rest. All three heinous Sins, and each grievously punished. But none of them like the last. cc n-vvg px32 p-acp dt n1. av-d crd j n2, cc d av-j vvn. p-acp pix pp-f pno32 av-j dt ord. (4) treatise (DIV1) 57 Page 18
326 The first, the Israelites Idolatry, was punished with the Sword. The second, Jehoiakims contempt, was punished with Captivity: But the third, Corahs Schism, with an unheard of judgement. The First, the Israelites Idolatry, was punished with the Sword. The second, Jehoiakims contempt, was punished with Captivity: But the third, Corahs Schism, with an unheard of judgement. dt ord, dt np1 n1, vbds vvn p-acp dt n1. dt ord, vvz n1, vbds vvn p-acp n1: p-acp dt ord, npg1 n1, p-acp dt j pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 57 Page 18
327 The earth it self, as not able or not willing to bear so great an evil, that cleaves asunder (one Division punished by another), The earth it self, as not able or not willing to bear so great an evil, that cleaves asunder (one Division punished by Another), dt n1 pn31 n1, c-acp xx j cc xx j pc-acp vvi av j dt n-jn, cst vvz av (pi n1 vvn p-acp j-jn), (4) treatise (DIV1) 57 Page 18
328 and swallows up some of the Authors of it; Fire from Heaven consuming the residue. and Swallows up Some of the Authors of it; Fire from Heaven consuming the residue. cc vvz a-acp d pp-f dt n2 pp-f pn31; n1 p-acp n1 vvg dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 57 Page 18
329 Never such a judgement do we read of in all the Scriptures executed up on any sin as this. Never such a judgement do we read of in all the Scriptures executed up on any since as this. av-x d dt n1 vdb pns12 vvb pp-f p-acp d dt n2 vvn a-acp p-acp d n1 c-acp d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 57 Page 18
330 Now then (saith he) Quis dubitaverit? Who can make any doubt but that this was the more hainous sin, which was avenged with the more grievous punishment? Whether so or more: Now then (Says he) Quis dubitaverit? Who can make any doubt but that this was the more heinous since, which was avenged with the more grievous punishment? Whither so or more: av av (vvz pns31) fw-la fw-la? q-crq vmb vvi d n1 cc-acp cst d vbds dt av-dc j n1, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt av-dc j n1? cs av cc av-dc: (4) treatise (DIV1) 57 Page 18
331 Sure I am a grievous sin it is, and must needs be so. Sure I am a grievous since it is, and must needs be so. av-j pns11 vbm dt j n1 pn31 vbz, cc vmb av vbi av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 57 Page 18
332 1. In as much as first it is opposite to so great a Grace as Charity is ▪ Charity the Queen of Graces. So Paul maketh it, preferring it both before Faith and Hope. Now abideth Faith, Hope, 1. In as much as First it is opposite to so great a Grace as Charity is ▪ Charity the Queen of Graces. So Paul makes it, preferring it both before Faith and Hope. Now Abideth Faith, Hope, crd p-acp p-acp d p-acp ord pn31 vbz j-jn p-acp av j dt n1 c-acp n1 vbz ▪ n1 dt n1 pp-f n2. av np1 vvz pn31, vvg pn31 av-d p-acp n1 cc vvb. av vvz n1, vvb, (4) treatise (DIV1) 58 Page 18
333 and Charity, these three, (three prime Theological vertues, most necessary to salvation), but the greatest of these is Charity. and Charity, these three, (three prime Theological Virtues, most necessary to salvation), but the greatest of these is Charity. cc n1, d crd, (crd n1 j n2, av-ds j p-acp n1), p-acp dt js pp-f d vbz n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 58 Page 18
334 So it is in some, in divers respects, greater then Faith, I, then justifying Faith, (for of that the Apostle there speaketh, So it is in Some, in diverse respects, greater then Faith, I, then justifying Faith, (for of that the Apostle there speaks, av pn31 vbz p-acp d, p-acp j n2, jc cs n1, pns11, cs vvg n1, (c-acp pp-f d dt n1 a-acp vvz, (4) treatise (DIV1) 58 Page 18
335 as appeareth by joyning it with Hope ). As first, In regard of the Object, which is larger then the object of Faith. as appears by joining it with Hope). As First, In regard of the Object, which is larger then the Object of Faith. c-acp vvz p-acp vvg pn31 p-acp vvb). p-acp ord, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz jc cs dt n1 pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 58 Page 18
336 Faith respecteth God onely, but Charity both God and Man. Secondly, In regard of the manner of working. Faith worketh Intra mittendo, by receiving and letting in Christ and his benefits; Faith respecteth God only, but Charity both God and Man. Secondly, In regard of the manner of working. Faith works Intra mittendo, by receiving and letting in christ and his benefits; n1 vvz np1 av-j, cc-acp n1 d np1 cc n1 ord, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvg. n1 vvz np1 fw-la, p-acp vvg cc vvg p-acp np1 cc po31 n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 58 Page 19
337 but Charity Extramittendo, by giving out the soul and what a man hath, bestowing them upon God and man. but Charity Extramittendo, by giving out the soul and what a man hath, bestowing them upon God and man. cc-acp n1 fw-la, p-acp vvg av dt n1 cc q-crq dt n1 vhz, vvg pno32 p-acp np1 cc n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 58 Page 19
338 Now Paul tells us from the Lord Jesus, that it is more blessed to give, then to receive. Thirdly, In regard of duration and continuance. Faith and Hope are Temporary, of use onely in this life. Now Paul tells us from the Lord jesus, that it is more blessed to give, then to receive. Thirdly, In regard of duration and Continuance. Faith and Hope Are Temporary, of use only in this life. av np1 vvz pno12 p-acp dt n1 np1, cst pn31 vbz av-dc vvn pc-acp vvi, av pc-acp vvi. ord, p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. n1 cc vvb vbr j, pp-f n1 av-j p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 58 Page 19
339 Charity is for Eternity; not onely going to Heaven with the owner, but there receiving its full perfection. Charity is for Eternity; not only going to Heaven with the owner, but there receiving its full perfection. n1 vbz p-acp n1; xx av-j vvg p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp a-acp vvg po31 j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 58 Page 19
340 Thus if Graces be weighed, in some respects Charity weigheth down all. Thus if Graces be weighed, in Some respects Charity weigheth down all. av cs n2 vbb vvn, p-acp d n2 n1 vvz a-acp d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 58 Page 19
341 The great Grace. And if so, then that evil which is directly opposite to this great Grace, must needs be a great Evil: But so is Schism; being a breach of that unity whereof Charity is the bond. The great Grace. And if so, then that evil which is directly opposite to this great Grace, must needs be a great Evil: But so is Schism; being a breach of that unity whereof Charity is the bound. dt j n1. cc cs av, cs d n-jn r-crq vbz av-j j-jn p-acp d j n1, vmb av vbi dt j j-jn: cc-acp av vbz n1; vbg dt n1 pp-f d n1 c-crq n1 vbz dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 58 Page 19
342 Keeping the unity of the spirit in the bond of Peace, (saith the Apostle). Keeping the unity of the Spirit in the bound of Peace, (Says the Apostle). vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (vvz dt n1). (4) treatise (DIV1) 58 Page 19
343 Now what is that bond of Peace? Why, Charity. This is the bond whereby the Members of the Church are united one to another. Now what is that bound of Peace? Why, Charity. This is the bound whereby the Members of the Church Are united one to Another. av q-crq vbz d n1 pp-f n1? uh-crq, n1. d vbz dt n1 c-crq dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr vvn pi p-acp n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 58 Page 19
344 As they are united to Christ by Faith; so one to another by Love. Now Schism breaketh this bond, As they Are united to christ by Faith; so one to Another by Love. Now Schism breaks this bound, p-acp pns32 vbr vvn p-acp np1 p-acp n1; av pi p-acp j-jn p-acp n1. av n1 vvz d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 58 Page 19
345 and consequently must needs be a great evil. and consequently must needs be a great evil. cc av-j vmb av vbi dt j n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 58 Page 19
346 2. And as it is opposite to Charity, so it is injurious to Christ, who seemeth by this means to be (as it were) divided. So Paul urgeth it in the third Verse after the Text. Is Christ divided? Using this as an Argument to induce his Corinthians to eschew all such Divisions, and Schisms, in as much as Christ himself seemeth hereby to be parted, and torn in peices. 2. And as it is opposite to Charity, so it is injurious to christ, who seems by this means to be (as it were) divided. So Paul urges it in the third Verse After the Text. Is christ divided? Using this as an Argument to induce his Corinthians to eschew all such Divisions, and Schisms, in as much as christ himself seems hereby to be parted, and torn in Pieces. crd cc c-acp pn31 vbz j-jn p-acp n1, av pn31 vbz j p-acp np1, r-crq vvz p-acp d n2 pc-acp vbi (c-acp pn31 vbdr) vvn. av np1 vvz pn31 p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp dt np1 vbz np1 vvn? vvg d c-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi po31 np1 pc-acp vvi d d n2, cc n2, p-acp p-acp d c-acp np1 px31 vvz av pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvn p-acp n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 59 Page 19
347 The unity of his mystical body being hereby dissolved, and himself made the head of two disagreeing bodies; The unity of his mystical body being hereby dissolved, and himself made the head of two disagreeing bodies; dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1 vbg av vvn, cc px31 vvd dt n1 pp-f crd vvg n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 59 Page 19
348 which is dishonorable and monstrous to conceive of him. which is dishonourable and monstrous to conceive of him. r-crq vbz j cc j pc-acp vvi pp-f pno31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 59 Page 19
349 3. As it is injurious to the head, so to the body. As to Christ, so to the Church. And that many wayes. 3. As it is injurious to the head, so to the body. As to christ, so to the Church. And that many ways. crd c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp dt n1, av p-acp dt n1. p-acp pc-acp np1, av p-acp dt n1. cc cst d n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 60 Page 19
350 1. Shaming it. The Churches unity is her glory. My Dove, my undefiled is one, Cant. 6. Now to break this unity, to divide the Spouse of Christ, as the Levites Concubine was, into many p•ices, what a shame is this? A shame in special to the Church, from which this Separation is made. 1. Shaming it. The Churches unity is her glory. My Dove, my undefiled is one, Cant 6. Now to break this unity, to divide the Spouse of christ, as the Levites Concubine was, into many p•ices, what a shame is this? A shame in special to the Church, from which this Separation is made. crd vvg pn31. dt ng1 n1 vbz po31 n1. po11 n1, po11 j vbz pi, np1 crd av pc-acp vvi d n1, p-acp vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt np1 n1 vbds, p-acp d n2, r-crq dt n1 vbz d? dt n1 p-acp j p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq d n1 vbz vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 61 Page 19
351 Paul writing to his Corinthians of their excluding the poor from communicating with them, he tells them, that herein they shamed them: Paul writing to his Corinthians of their excluding the poor from communicating with them, he tells them, that herein they shamed them: np1 vvg p-acp po31 np1 pp-f po32 vvg dt j p-acp vvg p-acp pno32, pns31 vvz pno32, cst av pns32 vvn pno32: (4) treatise (DIV1) 61 Page 19
352 NONLATINALPHABET. They shamed them which had not as themselves had. 2. Despising, and contemning it. So Paul there again chargeth it. . They shamed them which had not as themselves had. 2. Despising, and contemning it. So Paul there again charges it. . pns32 vvd pno32 r-crq vhd xx p-acp px32 vhn. crd vvg, cc vvg pn31. av np1 a-acp av vvz pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 61 Page 19
353 Or despise ye the Church of God? Why, wherein did they despise it? This they did (•s by other wayes, Or despise you the Church of God? Why, wherein did they despise it? This they did (•s by other ways, cc vvb pn22 dt n1 pp-f np1? q-crq, q-crq vdd pns32 vvi pn31? d pns32 vdd (j p-acp j-jn n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 62 Page 20
354 so) by their schimatical practices, dividing themselves from their Brethren, making their Love-feasts, and the Sacrament it self (both which were instituted and ordained for bands of Union) to be an occasion of somenting their Divisions, viz. By celebrating them apart from their Brethren. so) by their schimatical practices, dividing themselves from their Brothers, making their Love-feasts, and the Sacrament it self (both which were instituted and ordained for bans of union) to be an occasion of fomenting their Divisions, viz. By celebrating them apart from their Brothers. av) p-acp po32 j n2, vvg px32 p-acp po32 n2, vvg po32 n2, cc dt n1 pn31 n1 (d r-crq vbdr vvn cc vvn p-acp n2 pp-f n1) pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f vvg po32 n2, n1 p-acp vvg pno32 av p-acp po32 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 62 Page 20
355 So the Apostle the•e taxeth them, Verse 21. In enting, every one taketh before other his own Supper. NONLATINALPHABET, praeoccupat. Each prevented other. So the Apostle the•e Taxes them, Verse 21. In enting, every one Takes before other his own Supper., praeoccupat. Each prevented other. np1 dt n1 vbb vvz pno32, n1 crd p-acp vvg, d pi vvz c-acp av-jn png31 d n1., fw-la. d vvd n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 62 Page 20
356 This they did in their Love-feasts. And this most probably they did in the Lords Supper it self (as Parcus conceives of it) communicating apart, each faction by it self: This they did in their Love-feasts. And this most probably they did in the lords Supper it self (as Parcus conceives of it) communicating apart, each faction by it self: d pns32 vdd p-acp po32 n2. cc d av-ds av-j pns32 vdd p-acp dt n2 n1 pn31 n1 (c-acp np1 vvz pp-f pn31) vvg av, d n1 p-acp pn31 n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 62 Page 20
357 Those that were of Paul by themselves, and those which were of Peter by themselves, and those which were of Apollo by themselves: Those that were of Paul by themselves, and those which were of Peter by themselves, and those which were of Apollo by themselves: d cst vbdr pp-f np1 p-acp px32, cc d r-crq vbdr pp-f np1 p-acp px32, cc d r-crq vbdr pp-f np1 p-acp px32: (4) treatise (DIV1) 62 Page 20
358 None of them staying for those which were of Christ (the best and truest peice of the Church) nor yet one for another. None of them staying for those which were of christ (the best and Truest piece of the Church) nor yet one for Another. pi pp-f pno32 vvg p-acp d r-crq vbdr pp-f np1 (dt js cc js n1 pp-f dt n1) ccx av pi p-acp n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 62 Page 20
359 But each seeking to prevent other, that so they might communicate apart. But each seeking to prevent other, that so they might communicate apart. p-acp d vvg pc-acp vvi j-jn, cst av pns32 vmd vvi av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 62 Page 20
360 This Paul calleth here their own Supper; in as much as they so made it, by appropriating it each to themselves and their party, contrary to the Insti•ution of Christ. Christ had instituted i•, •hat it should be NONLATINALPHABET & NONLATINALPHABET totius Ecclesiae, a Communion, a Common Supper, wherein the whole Church should communicate together. This Paul calls Here their own Supper; in as much as they so made it, by appropriating it each to themselves and their party, contrary to the Insti•ution of christ. christ had instituted i•, •hat it should be & totius Ecclesiae, a Communion, a Common Supper, wherein the Whole Church should communicate together. d np1 vvz av po32 d n1; p-acp c-acp d c-acp pns32 av vvd pn31, p-acp vvg pn31 d a-acp px32 cc po32 n1, j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. np1 vhd vvn n1, av pn31 vmd vbi cc fw-la np1, dt n1, dt j n1, c-crq dt j-jn n1 vmd vvi av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 62 Page 20
361 But they by their celebrating it in such a separated way, had made it their own Supper. A •oul perverting of the Ordinance. But they by their celebrating it in such a separated Way, had made it their own Supper. A •oul perverting of the Ordinance. p-acp pns32 p-acp po32 vvg pn31 p-acp d dt j-vvn n1, vhd vvn pn31 po32 d n1. dt j vvg pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 62 Page 20
362 Not onely an abusing, and corrupting of it, but plainly a destroying of it. So Paul there tells them in down right words, in the Verse foregoing. Not only an abusing, and corrupting of it, but plainly a destroying of it. So Paul there tells them in down right words, in the Verse foregoing. xx av-j dt n-vvg, cc vvg pp-f pn31, cc-acp av-j dt n-vvg pp-f pn31. np1 np1 a-acp vvb pno32 p-acp a-acp j-jn n2, p-acp dt n1 vvg. (4) treatise (DIV1) 62 Page 20
363 When ye come together into one place, this is not to eat the Lords Supper. When you come together into one place, this is not to eat the lords Supper. c-crq pn22 vvb av p-acp crd n1, d vbz xx pc-acp vvi dt n2 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 62 Page 20
364 What then? Their own Supper. Of su•h dangerous consequence is it to celebrate this Ordinance of God, the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, in a separated way. What then? Their own Supper. Of su•h dangerous consequence is it to celebrate this Ordinance of God, the Sacrament of the lords Supper, in a separated Way. q-crq av? po32 d n1. pp-f n1 j n1 vbz pn31 pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1, p-acp dt j-vvn n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 62 Page 20
365 If Pauls judgement may be taken in the case, it is not onely a corrupting, but a perverting of the Ordinance. If Paul's judgement may be taken in the case, it is not only a corrupting, but a perverting of the Ordinance. cs npg1 n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbz xx av-j dt vvg, p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 62 Page 20
366 A celebrating not of the Lords Supper, but of our own Supper. A celebrating not of the lords Supper, but of our own Supper. dt vvg xx pp-f dt n2 n1, cc-acp pp-f po12 d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 62 Page 20
367 Which who so do, what do they therein but despise and contemn the Church of God? viz. That Church from which they so separate. Which who so do, what do they therein but despise and contemn the Church of God? viz. That Church from which they so separate. q-crq q-crq av vdb, q-crq vdb pns32 av p-acp vvb cc vvi dt n1 pp-f np1? n1 cst n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 av vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 63 Page 20
368 Now this, if it be a true Church, can be no small evil. Now this, if it be a true Church, can be no small evil. av d, cs pn31 vbb dt j n1, vmb vbi dx j n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 63 Page 20
369 To contemn and despi•• a private Christian, by shutting him out from desired communion, there being no just cause for it, is a great evil. To contemn and despi•• a private Christian, by shutting him out from desired communion, there being no just cause for it, is a great evil. p-acp vvi cc n1 dt j njp, p-acp vvg pno31 av p-acp j-vvn n1, a-acp vbg dx j n1 p-acp pn31, vbz dt j n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 63 Page 20
370 But to despise and contemn a Church, a true Church of Christ, by shutting it •ut from communion, But to despise and contemn a Church, a true Church of christ, by shutting it •ut from communion, p-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1, dt j n1 pp-f np1, p-acp vvg pn31 av p-acp n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 63 Page 20
371 and by separating from it, this is a far greater. and by separating from it, this is a Far greater. cc p-acp n-vvg p-acp pn31, d vbz dt av-j jc. (4) treatise (DIV1) 63 Page 20
372 3. As the Church is hereby despised, so it is disquieted. Even as it is in the natural body, 3. As the Church is hereby despised, so it is disquieted. Even as it is in the natural body, crd p-acp dt n1 vbz av vvn, av pn31 vbz vvn. av-j c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 64 Page 20
373 if there be a solutio continui (as the Physitians call it), so as it be divided and parted, it breedeth smart and pain, which sometimes puts the body into Feaverish distempers. if there be a Solution continui (as the Physicians call it), so as it be divided and parted, it breeds smart and pain, which sometime puts the body into Feverish distempers. cs pc-acp vbi dt fw-la fw-la (c-acp dt n2 vvb pn31), av c-acp pn31 vbb vvn cc vvd, pn31 vvz n1 cc n1, r-crq av vvz dt n1 p-acp j n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 64 Page 21
374 And surely such are the symptomes of Schism. The mystical body cannot be rent and torn by Divisions, but it goeth to the heart of all the sensible Members of it: And surely such Are the symptoms of Schism. The mystical body cannot be rend and torn by Divisions, but it Goes to the heart of all the sensible Members of it: cc av-j d vbr dt n2 pp-f n1. dt j n1 vmbx vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp n2, p-acp pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt j n2 pp-f pn31: (4) treatise (DIV1) 64 Page 21
375 The Divisions of Reuben were great thoughts of heart, Judges 5. Reuben dwelling on the other side Jordan, they kept themselves separate, not joyning with their Brethren against their enemies, The Divisions of Reuben were great thoughts of heart, Judges 5. Reuben Dwelling on the other side Jordan, they kept themselves separate, not joining with their Brothers against their enemies, dt n2 pp-f np1 vbdr j n2 pp-f n1, n2 crd np1 vvg p-acp dt j-jn n1 n1, pns32 vvd px32 vvi, xx vvg p-acp po32 n2 p-acp po32 n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 64 Page 21
376 but stood as neutral, regarding more their own private then the publike interest. And possibly they were divided amongst themselves, distracted with several opinions what they should do. but stood as neutral, regarding more their own private then the public Interest. And possibly they were divided among themselves, distracted with several opinions what they should do. cc-acp vvd p-acp j, vvg av-dc po32 d j cs dt j n1. cc av-j pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp px32, j-vvn p-acp j n2 r-crq pns32 vmd vdi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 64 Page 21
377 Some would joyn, others would not. some would join, Others would not. d vmd vvi, n2-jn vmd xx. (4) treatise (DIV1) 64 Page 21
378 Now these Divisions they were great thoughts of heart, working many strange impressions in the mindes, both of themselves and others; Now these Divisions they were great thoughts of heart, working many strange impressions in the minds, both of themselves and Others; av d n2 pns32 vbdr j n2 pp-f n1, vvg d j n2 p-acp dt n2, d pp-f px32 cc ng2-jn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 64 Page 21
379 of very sad consequence to all the Tribes of Israel. And truely, such are Divisions in the Church of God, specially when they are boy led up to compleat and perfect Schisms (as it is in the case of Separation, specially when it comes to the setting up of Churches against Churches ). of very sad consequence to all the Tribes of Israel. And truly, such Are Divisions in the Church of God, specially when they Are boy led up to complete and perfect Schisms (as it is in the case of Separation, specially when it comes to the setting up of Churches against Churches). pp-f av j n1 p-acp d dt n2 pp-f np1. cc av-j, d vbr n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av-j c-crq pns32 vbr n1 vvn a-acp p-acp j cc j n2 (c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av-j c-crq pn31 vvz p-acp dt n-vvg a-acp pp-f n2 p-acp n2). (4) treatise (DIV1) 64 Page 21
380 O these are sad thoughts of heart to the Israel of God; O these Are sad thoughts of heart to the Israel of God; sy d vbr j n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 64 Page 21
381 causing greif to the particular Members of the Church, and great disquiet and disturbance to the whole Body. causing grief to the particular Members of the Church, and great disquiet and disturbance to the Whole Body. vvg n1 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, cc j n-jn cc n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 64 Page 21
382 Oft-times breeding those Feaverish distempers, those un-Christian heats of hatred, variance, emulation, wrath, strife, seditions, envyings, I, Ofttimes breeding those Feverish distempers, those unchristian heats of hatred, variance, emulation, wrath, strife, seditions, envyings, I, av vvg d j n2, d j n2 pp-f n1, n1, n1, n1, n1, n2, n2-vvg, pns11, (4) treatise (DIV1) 64 Page 21
383 and murthers too, as the Apostle puts them together, Gal. 5. These, all these are the fruits of Schism, by reason whereof there cannot but follow a dreadful combustion in the Body of the Church tending to the great trouble, and disquietment of it. and murders too, as the Apostle puts them together, Gal. 5. These, all these Are the fruits of Schism, by reason whereof there cannot but follow a dreadful combustion in the Body of the Church tending to the great trouble, and disquietment of it. cc n2 av, c-acp dt n1 vvz pno32 av, np1 crd np1, d d vbr dt n2 pp-f n1, p-acp n1 c-crq pc-acp vmbx cc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg p-acp dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 64 Page 21
384 4. As the Church is hereby disquieted, so hindered. As disquieted in the peace, so hindered in the edification of it. 4. As the Church is hereby disquieted, so hindered. As disquieted in the peace, so hindered in the edification of it. crd p-acp dt n1 vbz av vvd, av vvn. c-acp vvn p-acp dt n1, av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 65 Page 21
385 We know what it was which hindered the building of Babel, even a Schism in their Tongues, Division of Languages. We know what it was which hindered the building of Babel, even a Schism in their Tongues, Division of Languages. pns12 vvb r-crq pn31 vbds r-crq vvd dt n-vvg pp-f np1, av dt n1 p-acp po32 n2, n1 pp-f n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 65 Page 21
386 (What do we think, a Schism in their hands would have done, if one should have saln to pulling down what the other built up?) And surely, there is no one thing that can more hinder the building of Jerusalem, the edification of the Church then this, (What do we think, a Schism in their hands would have done, if one should have saln to pulling down what the other built up?) And surely, there is no one thing that can more hinder the building of Jerusalem, the edification of the Church then this, (r-crq vdb pns12 vvb, dt n1 p-acp po32 n2 vmd vhi vdn, cs pi vmd vhi vvn p-acp vvg p-acp r-crq dt n-jn vvn a-acp?) cc av-j, pc-acp vbz dx pi n1 cst vmb av-dc vvi dt n-vvg pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av d, (4) treatise (DIV1) 65 Page 21
387 when Christians shall be divided in their heads, hearts, tongues, hands; in their judgements, affections, language, practise. when Christians shall be divided in their Heads, hearts, tongues, hands; in their Judgments, affections, language, practice. c-crq np1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp po32 n2, n2, n2, n2; p-acp po32 n2, n2, n1, n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 65 Page 21
388 How should the work of the Lord now go on? Even as it is in Civil Wars, whilest the parties are contending, the Common-Wealth suffers: How should the work of the Lord now go on? Even as it is in Civil Wars, whilst the parties Are contending, the commonwealth suffers: q-crq vmd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av vvi p-acp? j c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp j n2, cs dt n2 vbr vvg, dt n1 vvz: (4) treatise (DIV1) 65 Page 21
389 So is it in Church-divisons, whilest the parties are contending, the Church suffers. So is it in Church-divisons, whilst the parties Are contending, the Church suffers. av vbz pn31 p-acp j, cs dt n2 vbr vvg, dt n1 vvz. (4) treatise (DIV1) 65 Page 21
390 As it is with a Ship brought to the back-staies, one Say• bears the one way, As it is with a Ship brought to the back-staies, one Say• bears the one Way, p-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt j, crd np1 vvz dt crd n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 65 Page 21
391 and another an other, in the mean time the Ship stands still. and Another an other, in the mean time the Ship Stands still. cc j-jn dt n-jn, p-acp dt j n1 dt n1 vvz av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 65 Page 21
392 The Wall and Temple of Jerusalem went slowly on in troublous times. So will Church Work do, where ever Schisms, and Factions break it. The Wall and Temple of Jerusalem went slowly on in troublous times. So will Church Work do, where ever Schisms, and Factions break it. dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 vvd av-j a-acp p-acp j n2. av vmb n1 vvi vdb, c-crq av n2, cc n2 vvb pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 65 Page 22
393 5. Again (in the fifth place), as the Church is disquieted and hindered, so indangered by it. 5. Again (in the fifth place), as the Church is disquieted and hindered, so endangered by it. crd av (p-acp dt ord n1), c-acp dt n1 vbz vvn cc vvn, av vvd p-acp pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 66 Page 22
394 As disquieted in the peace of it, and hindered in the edification of it, so endangered in the state of it. As disquieted in the peace of it, and hindered in the edification of it, so endangered in the state of it. p-acp vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, cc vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, av vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 66 Page 22
395 The cutting off of one member from the body is dangerous to the whole. The cutting off of one member from the body is dangerous to the Whole. dt n-vvg a-acp pp-f crd n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz j p-acp dt j-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 66 Page 22
396 What is the dismembring of a Church? The withdrawing of communion with it, the breaking off of all fellowship and communion with it by an actual and posi•ive Separation. What is the dismembering of a Church? The withdrawing of communion with it, the breaking off of all fellowship and communion with it by an actual and posi•ive Separation. q-crq vbz dt vvg pp-f dt n1? dt n-vvg pp-f n1 p-acp pn31, dt vvg a-acp pp-f d n1 cc n1 p-acp pn31 p-acp dt j cc j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 66 Page 22
397 Certainly, this cannot but endanger the state of that Church, from which this separation is made. Certainly, this cannot but endanger the state of that Church, from which this separation is made. av-j, d vmbx cc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp r-crq d n1 vbz vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 66 Page 22
398 Which if it live and continue, no thanks to them who have thus withdrawn themselves, who by their separation have done what in them lieth to destroy it. Which if it live and continue, no thanks to them who have thus withdrawn themselves, who by their separation have done what in them lies to destroy it. r-crq cs pn31 vvi cc vvi, dx n2 p-acp pno32 r-crq vhb av vvn px32, r-crq p-acp po32 n1 vhb vdn r-crq p-acp pno32 vvz pc-acp vvi pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 66 Page 22
399 Thus is Schism injurious to the Church of God. To these I might adde. It is also of dangerous consequence to the persons who are involved in it; Thus is Schism injurious to the Church of God. To these I might add. It is also of dangerous consequence to the Persons who Are involved in it; av vbz n1 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp d pns11 vmd vvi. pn31 vbz av pp-f j n1 p-acp dt n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp pn31; (4) treatise (DIV1) 66 Page 22
400 who by dividing themselves from the body, are in a dangerous way to divide themselves from the head. So our judicious Casuist layeth it down. who by dividing themselves from the body, Are in a dangerous Way to divide themselves from the head. So our judicious Casuist Layeth it down. r-crq p-acp vvg px32 p-acp dt n1, vbr p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp dt n1. av po12 j n1 vvz pn31 a-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 67 Page 22
401 Schism maketh way to Heresie, and so to Separation from Christ. So Jerome observed it in his time. Schism makes Way to Heresy, and so to Separation from christ. So Jerome observed it in his time. n1 vvz n1 p-acp n1, cc av p-acp n1 p-acp np1. av np1 vvd pn31 p-acp po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 67 Page 22
402 Nullum Schisma, &c. There is no Schism (saith he) but ordinarily in processe of time it inventeth and broacheth some Heresie, that so the Separation may seem to be the more justifiable. Nullum Schisma, etc. There is no Schism (Says he) but ordinarily in process of time it inventeth and broacheth Some Heresy, that so the Separation may seem to be the more justifiable. fw-la np1, av pc-acp vbz dx n1 (vvz pns31) p-acp av-jn p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pn31 vvz cc vvz d n1, cst av dt n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi dt av-dc j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 67 Page 22
403 And Aquinas seconds him, Sicut amissio charitatis, &c. Even as the losing of Charity (saith he) maketh way for the losing of Faith, (pardon the error in that supposition) so doth Schism make way for Heresie. And Aquinas seconds him, Sicut amissio charitatis, etc. Even as the losing of Charity (Says he) makes Way for the losing of Faith, (pardon the error in that supposition) so does Schism make Way for Heresy. cc np1 vvz pno31, fw-la fw-la fw-la, av j c-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n1 (vvz pns31) vvz n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n1, (n1 dt n1 p-acp d n1) av vdz n1 vvi n1 p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 67 Page 22
404 A truth sufficiently experimented in those ancient Schismaticks, the Novatians and Donatists, who from Schism fell to be the Authors or Defenders of Heretical Opinions, A truth sufficiently experimented in those ancient Schismatics, the Novatians and Donatists, who from Schism fell to be the Authors or Defenders of Heretical Opinions, dt n1 av-j vvd p-acp d j n1, dt npg1 cc n2, r-crq p-acp n1 vvd pc-acp vbi dt n2 cc n2 pp-f j n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 67 Page 22
405 and those some of them most dangerous. But we shall not need to look so far back. and those Some of them most dangerous. But we shall not need to look so Far back. cc d d pp-f pno32 av-ds j. cc-acp pns12 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi av av-j av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 67 Page 22
406 We have a late and dreadful instance for it in those pernicious Schismaticks in New England, who falling foul with the Churches, We have a late and dreadful instance for it in those pernicious Schismatics in New England, who falling foul with the Churches, pns12 vhb dt j cc j n1 p-acp pn31 p-acp d j n1 p-acp j np1, r-crq vvg j p-acp dt n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 67 Page 22
407 and despising the Ministery there, fell afterwards into most desperate, and damnable Heresies, and those so many and so foul, and despising the Ministry there, fell afterwards into most desperate, and damnable Heresies, and those so many and so foul, cc vvg dt n1 a-acp, vvd av p-acp ds j, cc j n2, cc d av d cc av j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 67 Page 22
408 as I think no place or age could ever paralel them. Neither shall we need to travel so far for instances. as I think no place or age could ever parallel them. Neither shall we need to travel so Far for instances. c-acp pns11 vvb dx n1 cc n1 vmd av vvi pno32. av-d vmb pns12 vvi pc-acp vvi av av-j p-acp n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 67 Page 22
409 Would to God we had not some even amongst our selves, who from Schism are already advanced very far that way, Would to God we had not Some even among our selves, who from Schism Are already advanced very Far that Way, vmd p-acp np1 pns12 vhd xx d av p-acp po12 n2, r-crq p-acp n1 vbr av vvn av av-j cst n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 67 Page 22
410 even as far as may be on this side Hell; even as Far as may be on this side Hell; av c-acp av-j c-acp vmb vbi p-acp d n1 n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 67 Page 22
411 nay, (if it were possible) a step beyond it, even to the jearing at God himself. nay, (if it were possible) a step beyond it, even to the jeering At God himself. uh-x, (cs pn31 vbdr j) dt n1 p-acp pn31, av p-acp dt j-vvg p-acp np1 px31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 67 Page 22
412 But I forbear to proceed any further. But I forbear to proceed any further. p-acp pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi d av-jc. (4) treatise (DIV1) 67 Page 22
413 You now see some of the streams which fall into this Ocean; some of the Evils which contribute their malignity to the making up of the sinfulnesse of this great Evil. Concerning which yet I may say that Lo the one half is not told you. You now see Some of the streams which fallen into this Ocean; Some of the Evils which contribute their malignity to the making up of the sinfulness of this great Evil. Concerning which yet I may say that Lo the one half is not told you. pn22 av vvi d pp-f dt n2 r-crq vvb p-acp d n1; d pp-f dt n2-jn r-crq vvi po32 n1 p-acp dt vvg a-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f d j np1 vvg r-crq av pns11 vmb vvi d uh dt crd n-jn vbz xx vvn pn22. (4) treatise (DIV1) 68 Page 23
414 But let this suffice for Explication, Confirmation, Illust•ation. That which remains is the Application. But let this suffice for Explication, Confirmation, Illust•ation. That which remains is the Application. p-acp vvi d vvi p-acp n1, n1, n1. cst r-crq vvz vbz dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 68 Page 23
415 Which I shall direct in Saint Pauls way, and words: Beseeching, nay, adjuring you in the Name of the Lord Jesus, that there be no divisions, no Schisms among you in this place. Which I shall Direct in Saint Paul's Way, and words: Beseeching, nay, adjuring you in the Name of the Lord jesus, that there be no divisions, no Schisms among you in this place. r-crq pns11 vmb vvi p-acp n1 npg1 n1, cc n2: vvg, uh, vvg pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1, cst pc-acp vbi dx n2, dx n2 p-acp pn22 p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 69 Page 23
416 Quest. Why, but are there any such? Such there were in the Church of Corinth. But are there any such among us that should give ground to such an Adjuration? Answ. Yes; Quest. Why, but Are there any such? Such there were in the Church of Corinth. But Are there any such among us that should give ground to such an Adjuration? Answer Yes; n1. q-crq, cc-acp vbr pc-acp d d? d a-acp vbdr p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. cc-acp vbr pc-acp d d p-acp pno12 cst vmd vvi n1 p-acp d dt n1? np1 uh; (4) treatise (DIV1) 70 Page 23
417 That there are say our Adversaries of Rome. You are all involved in a Schism, and that far more dangerous then any were to be sound in the Church of Corinth. In as much as you have departed from the unity of the Church Catholike, (the Donatists Schism). That there Are say our Adversaries of Room. You Are all involved in a Schism, and that Far more dangerous then any were to be found in the Church of Corinth. In as much as you have departed from the unity of the Church Catholic, (the Donatists Schism). cst a-acp vbr vvb po12 n2 pp-f vvi. pn22 vbr d vvn p-acp dt n1, cc cst j av-dc j cs d vbdr pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp p-acp d c-acp pn22 vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 jp, (dt n2 n1). (4) treatise (DIV1) 71 Page 23
418 You have broken off, and separated your selves both from the head, and body; in withdrawing due subjection to the visible Ministerial head of the Church, the Vicar of Christ, You have broken off, and separated your selves both from the head, and body; in withdrawing due subjection to the visible Ministerial head of the Church, the Vicar of christ, pn22 vhb vvn a-acp, cc vvn po22 n2 av-d p-acp dt n1, cc n1; p-acp vvg j-jn n1 p-acp dt j j n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 71 Page 23
419 and renouncing communion with the body, the Roman Catholike Church. and renouncing communion with the body, the Roman Catholic Church. cc vvg n1 p-acp dt n1, dt np1 jp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 71 Page 23
420 Reply: In reply to this I sh•ll not waste much time, it having been already done by many more able Tongues and Pens. Reply: In reply to this I sh•ll not waste much time, it having been already done by many more able Tongues and Pens. n1: p-acp n1 p-acp d pns11 vmb xx vvi d n1, pn31 vhg vbn av vdn p-acp d dc j n2 cc n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 72 Page 23
421 A departure we acknowledge, and a separation, but not a Schism. However, not such a Schism as they charge us with, a sinful Schism, a Schism properly so called. A departure we acknowledge, and a separation, but not a Schism. However, not such a Schism as they charge us with, a sinful Schism, a Schism properly so called. dt n1 pns12 vvb, cc dt n1, p-acp xx dt n1. c-acp, xx d dt n1 c-acp pns32 vvb pno12 p-acp, dt j n1, dt n1 av-j av vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 72 Page 23
422 Which that it may appear, give me leave yet a little more clearly, and distinctly to show you what such a Schism, a compleat and formal Schism is. Which that it may appear, give me leave yet a little more clearly, and distinctly to show you what such a Schism, a complete and formal Schism is. r-crq d pn31 vmb vvi, vvb pno11 vvi av dt j av-dc av-j, cc av-j pc-acp vvi pn22 r-crq d dt n1, dt j cc j n1 vbz. (4) treatise (DIV1) 73 Page 23
423 Will you have a Definition, at least a Description of it? Take it thus. It is A voluntary, and unwarrantable separation from a true Church. Will you have a Definition, At least a Description of it? Take it thus. It is A voluntary, and unwarrantable separation from a true Church. n1 pn22 vhb dt n1, p-acp ds dt n1 pp-f pn31? vvb pn31 av. pn31 vbz dt j-jn, cc j n1 p-acp dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 73 Page 23
424 Wherein, you may take notice of four ingredients to make up this compound. Wherein, you may take notice of four ingredients to make up this compound. c-crq, pn22 vmb vvi n1 pp-f crd n2 pc-acp vvi a-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 73 Page 23
425 There must be, first a Separation; secondly, a separation from a true Church; thirdly, a voluntary; and fourthly, an unwarrantable Separation. There must be, First a Separation; secondly, a separation from a true Church; Thirdly, a voluntary; and fourthly, an unwarrantable Separation. a-acp vmb vbi, ord dt n1; ord, dt n1 p-acp dt j n1; ord, dt j-jn; cc j, dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 74 Page 23
426 1. A Separation. So much the word (as I told you) imports. 1. A Separation. So much the word (as I told you) imports. crd dt n1. av av-d dt n1 (c-acp pns11 vvd pn22) vvz. (4) treatise (DIV1) 75 Page 23
427 Schism, from the Greek NONLATINALPHABET, or the Latin scindere, both signifying one and the same thing, to cut, to rend, to tear, to divide in a violent way. Schism, from the Greek, or the Latin scindere, both signifying one and the same thing, to Cut, to rend, to tear, to divide in a violent Way. n1, p-acp dt jp, cc dt jp fw-la, d vvg crd cc dt d n1, pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 75 Page 23
428 Such is Schism. A formal Schism is a Separation, a breaking off, viz. of Religious communion. Which first presupposeth an Ʋnion. Where there was no union, there can be no separation, and consequently no Schism. Hence it is, that neither Turks nor Je•s stand chargeable with Schism, in as much as they never were united to, Such is Schism. A formal Schism is a Separation, a breaking off, viz. of Religious communion. Which First presupposeth an Ʋnion. Where there was no Union, there can be no separation, and consequently no Schism. Hence it is, that neither Turks nor Je•s stand chargeable with Schism, in as much as they never were united to, d vbz n1. dt j n1 vbz dt n1, dt vvg a-acp, n1 pp-f j n1. r-crq ord vvz dt n1. c-crq pc-acp vbds dx n1, a-acp vmb vbi dx n1, cc av-j dx n1. av pn31 vbz, cst dx np1 ccx j vvb j p-acp n1, p-acp c-acp d c-acp pns32 av-x vbdr vvn p-acp, (4) treatise (DIV1) 75 Page 24
429 nor held communion with the Christian Church. Schism is a withdrawing and breaking off of Church-Communion. A going out from the Church, nor held communion with the Christian Church. Schism is a withdrawing and breaking off of Church-Communion. A going out from the Church, ccx vvd n1 p-acp dt njp n1. n1 vbz dt n-vvg cc vvg a-acp pp-f n1. dt vvg av p-acp dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 75 Page 24
430 as Saint J•h• phraseth it, 1 John 2. 19. They went out from us (saith he) speaking of Antichrists, Apostates, Hereticks, Schismaticks. as Saint J•h• Phraseth it, 1 John 2. 19. They went out from us (Says he) speaking of Antichrists, Apostates, Heretics, Schismatics. c-acp n1 np1 vvz pn31, crd np1 crd crd pns32 vvd av p-acp pno12 (vvz pns31) vvg pp-f np2, n2, n2, n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 75 Page 24
431 2. A separation from a true Church. So it must be, otherwise it cannot properly be a Schism. A separation it may be, 2. A separation from a true Church. So it must be, otherwise it cannot properly be a Schism. A separation it may be, crd dt n1 p-acp dt j n1. av pn31 vmb vbi, av pn31 vmbx av-j vbi dt n1. dt n1 pn31 vmb vbi, (4) treatise (DIV1) 76 Page 24
432 but not a Schism Schism is the cutting off of a Member from a true Ecclesiastical body. but not a Schism Schism is the cutting off of a Member from a true Ecclesiastical body. cc-acp xx dt n1 n1 vbz dt n-vvg a-acp pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 76 Page 24
433 A cutting off. Not a partial withdrawing from communion in some corruptions incident to a true Church, which being done in a quiet and peaceable way cannot be called Schism. But a total withdrawing, a renouncing of all Church communion with such a Church. A cutting off. Not a partial withdrawing from communion in Some corruptions incident to a true Church, which being done in a quiet and peaceable Way cannot be called Schism. But a total withdrawing, a renouncing of all Church communion with such a Church. dt vvg a-acp. xx dt j vvg p-acp n1 p-acp d n2 j p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vbg vdn p-acp dt j-jn cc j n1 vmbx vbi vvn n1. p-acp dt j vvg, dt vvg pp-f d n1 n1 p-acp d dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 76 Page 24
434 3. Which separation (in the third place) must be voluntary. Not necessitated, not enforced, whether in a natural, or moral way. Where persons are unduly excluded and cast out of the Church by an unjust censure of Excommunication; where they are driven away by unsufferable persecution; or where they cannot hold communion with a Church, 3. Which separation (in the third place) must be voluntary. Not necessitated, not Enforced, whither in a natural, or moral Way. Where Persons Are unduly excluded and cast out of the Church by an unjust censure of Excommunication; where they Are driven away by unsufferable persecution; or where they cannot hold communion with a Church, crd r-crq n1 (p-acp dt ord n1) vmb vbi j-jn. xx vvn, xx vvn, cs p-acp dt j, cc j n1. c-crq n2 vbr av-j vvn cc vvd av pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1; c-crq pns32 vbr vvn av p-acp j n1; cc c-crq pns32 vmbx vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 77 Page 24
435 but they must also have communion in their Corruptions, their sins; here is no voluntary secession or departure. but they must also have communion in their Corruptions, their Sins; Here is no voluntary secession or departure. cc-acp pns32 vmb av vhi n1 p-acp po32 n2, po32 n2; av vbz dx j-jn n1 cc n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 77 Page 24
436 In these cases the persons withdrawing, are fugati, not fugitivi, not separating, but separated, and consequently are thereby freed from the guilt of Schism, which must be a voluntary separation. In these cases the Persons withdrawing, Are fugati, not fugitivi, not separating, but separated, and consequently Are thereby freed from the guilt of Schism, which must be a voluntary separation. p-acp d n2 dt n2 vvg, vbr n1, xx fw-la, xx n-vvg, p-acp vvn, cc av-j vbr av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vmb vbi dt j-jn n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 77 Page 24
437 4. And that (in the fourth place) unwarrantable. Unwarrantable either for the ground or manner. The former an unjust; the latter a rash separation, each a Schism. 4. And that (in the fourth place) unwarrantable. Unwarrantable either for the ground or manner. The former an unjust; the latter a rash separation, each a Schism. crd cc d (p-acp dt ord n1) j. j d p-acp dt n1 cc n1. dt j dt j; dt d dt j n1, d dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 78 Page 24
438 1. Ʋnjust. When there is no just ground for dislike or distaste. 1. Ʋnjust. When there is no just ground for dislike or distaste. crd j. c-crq pc-acp vbz dx j n1 p-acp n1 cc n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 79 Page 24
439 When there is no persecution, no spreading Error or Heresie, no Idolatry, no Superstition maintained or practised; When there is no persecution, no spreading Error or Heresy, no Idolatry, no Superstition maintained or practised; c-crq a-acp vbz dx n1, dx j-vvg n1 cc n1, dx n1, dx n1 vvn cc vvn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 79 Page 24
440 but the Church is peaceable, and pure, and that both for Doctrine and Worship: And in a good measure free from scandals (which no Church ever wholly was). but the Church is peaceable, and pure, and that both for Doctrine and Worship: And in a good measure free from scandals (which no Church ever wholly was). cc-acp dt n1 vbz j, cc j, cc cst d p-acp n1 cc n1: cc p-acp dt j n1 j p-acp n2 (r-crq dx n1 av av-jn vbds). (4) treatise (DIV1) 79 Page 24
441 Now in such a case to separate is an unjust Separation. Now in such a case to separate is an unjust Separation. av p-acp d dt n1 pc-acp vvi vbz dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 79 Page 24
442 And such a Separation (as Chameron saith of it) is extrema schismatis linea, the very highest pitch and top of Schism. And such a Separation (as Chamron Says of it) is extrema Schisms linea, the very highest pitch and top of Schism. cc d dt n1 (c-acp np1 vvz pp-f pn31) vbz n1 fw-la fw-la, dt av js n1 cc n1 pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 79 Page 24
443 2. Rash. Which again may be in two cases: 1. Where a ground and cause is pretended, but it is but a light cause. 2. Rash. Which again may be in two cases: 1. Where a ground and cause is pretended, but it is but a Light cause. crd j. r-crq av vmb vbi p-acp crd n2: crd c-crq dt n1 cc n1 vbz vvn, cc-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt j vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 80 Page 24
444 Possibly some slight opposition or persecution, it may be by some small p•cuniary mulcts, or the like: Possibly Some slight opposition or persecution, it may be by Some small p•cuniary mulcts, or the like: av-j d j n1 cc n1, pn31 vmb vbi p-acp d j j n2, cc dt j: (4) treatise (DIV1) 81 Page 24
445 some lesser Errors in doctrins, not fundamental, nor neer the foundation; Some lesser Errors in doctrines, not fundamental, nor near the Foundation; d jc n2 p-acp n2, xx j, ccx av-j dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 81 Page 24
446 some Corruptions in or about the worship of God, but those not destructive to the Ordinances, being not in substance, but in ceremonie; and those such as the person offended is not enforced to be active in: Some Corruptions in or about the worship of God, but those not destructive to the Ordinances, being not in substance, but in ceremony; and those such as the person offended is not Enforced to be active in: d n2 p-acp cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp d xx j p-acp dt n2, vbg xx p-acp n1, p-acp p-acp n1; cc d d c-acp dt n1 vvn vbz xx vvn pc-acp vbi j p-acp: (4) treatise (DIV1) 81 Page 25
447 Scandals few, and those onely tolerated, not allowed: All tolerable evils, such as charitie may well bear with. Scandals few, and those only tolerated, not allowed: All tolerable evils, such as charity may well bear with. n2 d, cc d j vvn, xx vvn: d j n2-jn, d p-acp n1 vmb av vvi p-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 81 Page 25
448 Now in this case to separate, it is a rash separation, because it is upon a ground not sufficient, a light ground. Now in this case to separate, it is a rash separation, Because it is upon a ground not sufficient, a Light ground. av p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi, pn31 vbz dt j n1, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 xx j, dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 81 Page 25
449 2. Where the separation is carried in an undue way and manner. Though the ground of the separation be just; yet if it be suddain and headie, without due indeavour, 2. Where the separation is carried in an undue Way and manner. Though the ground of the separation be just; yet if it be sudden and heady, without due endeavour, crd c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1 cc n1. cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb av; av cs pn31 vbb j cc j, p-acp j-jn n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 82 Page 25
450 and expectance of Reformation in that Church, it may be a rash, and consequently, an unwarrantable separation, in as much as it is opposite to charitie. So is an unjust separation: and expectance of Reformation in that Church, it may be a rash, and consequently, an unwarrantable separation, in as much as it is opposite to charity. So is an unjust separation: cc n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n1, pn31 vmb vbi dt j, cc av-j, dt j n1, p-acp c-acp d c-acp pn31 vbz j-jn p-acp n1. av vbz dt j n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 82 Page 25
451 Charitie (saith the Apostle) doth not rejoyce in iniquitie; NONLATINALPHABET, in Injustice: and so is a rash separation; Charity (Says the Apostle) does not rejoice in iniquity;, in Injustice: and so is a rash separation; n1 (vvz dt n1) vdz xx vvi p-acp n1;, p-acp n1: cc av vbz dt j n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 82 Page 25
452 it being the nature of Charitie to suffer much and long. Much: it being the nature of Charity to suffer much and long. Much: pn31 vbg dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi d cc av-j. av-d: (4) treatise (DIV1) 82 Page 25
453 Charitie beareth all things, indureth all things, NONLATINALPHABET (saith the Apostle in the same Chapter.) It beareth with the infirmities of others, it endureth the burthens which are laid upon it selfe, viz. if they be tolerable: Charity bears all things, Endureth all things, (Says the Apostle in the same Chapter.) It bears with the infirmities of Others, it Endureth the burdens which Are laid upon it self, viz. if they be tolerable: n1 vvz d n2, vvz d n2, (vvz dt n1 p-acp dt d n1.) pn31 vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2-jn, pn31 vvz dt n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp pn31 n1, n1 cs pns32 vbb j: (4) treatise (DIV1) 82 Page 25
454 for so the Apostle NONLATINALPHABET must be restrained; All things, that is, all things which are sufferable: for so the Apostle must be restrained; All things, that is, all things which Are sufferable: c-acp av dt n1 vmb vbi vvn; d n2, cst vbz, d n2 r-crq vbr j: (4) treatise (DIV1) 82 Page 25
455 and suffering much, it suffers long. NONLATINALPHABET, (saith the fourth verse of that Chapter) Charitie suffers long, it is not presently distasted, and suffering much, it suffers long., (Says the fourth verse of that Chapter) Charity suffers long, it is not presently distasted, cc vvg av-d, pn31 vvz av-j., (vvz dt ord n1 pp-f d n1) n1 vvz av-j, pn31 vbz xx av-j vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 82 Page 25
456 so as to fly off upon every small and triviall occasion; so as to fly off upon every small and trivial occasion; av c-acp pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp d j cc j n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 82 Page 25
457 no, nor yet upon a just and weighty one, without first assaying all possible meanes of remedie. So deales the warie and carefull Surgeon with his patient: no, nor yet upon a just and weighty one, without First assaying all possible means of remedy. So deals the wary and careful Surgeon with his patient: uh-dx, ccx av p-acp dt j cc j crd, p-acp ord vvg d j n2 pp-f n1. av vvz dt j cc j n1 p-acp po31 n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 82 Page 25
458 not presently fall to dismembring upon every slight aylement; not presently fallen to dismembering upon every slight aylement; xx av-j vvi p-acp vvg p-acp d j n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 82 Page 25
459 no, though the part be ul•erated, yet so long as there is any hope, hee forbeares that extremitie, reserving it for the last remedie. no, though the part be ul•erated, yet so long as there is any hope, he forbears that extremity, reserving it for the last remedy. uh-dx, cs dt n1 vbb vvn, av av av-j c-acp pc-acp vbz d n1, pns31 vvz d n1, vvg pn31 p-acp dt ord n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 82 Page 25
460 Even so deales Charitie by the Church: not presently separate and break off communion (which is the dismembring of a Church ) for some supposed errours or corruptions, no, though really such: Even so deals Charity by the Church: not presently separate and break off communion (which is the dismembering of a Church) for Some supposed errors or corruptions, no, though really such: np1 av vvz n1 p-acp dt n1: xx av-j vvi cc vvb a-acp n1 (r-crq vbz dt vvg pp-f dt n1) p-acp d j-vvn n2 cc n2, av-dx, cs av-j d: (4) treatise (DIV1) 82 Page 25
461 No, this (saith Chameron ) is not Chirurgia, but Carnificina; which Master Cotton in his Disswasive from separation Englisheth rightly, applying it to the case in hand, Not Surgery, but Butchery. No, this (Says Chamron) is not Chirurgeon, but Carnificina; which Master Cotton in his Dissuasive from separation Englisheth rightly, applying it to the case in hand, Not Surgery, but Butchery. uh-dx, d (vvz np1) vbz xx n1, p-acp np1; r-crq n1 np1 p-acp po31 j p-acp n1 vvz av-jn, vvg pn31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, xx n1, cc-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 82 Page 25
462 Put these together, you see what Schisme properly so called is. Put these together, you see what Schism properly so called is. vvb d av, pn22 vvb r-crq n1 av-j av vvn vbz. (4) treatise (DIV1) 82 Page 25
463 Now then, come wee and bring our separation from the Church of Rome to this Beame, to this Touchstone, Now then, come we and bring our separation from the Church of Rome to this Beam, to this Touchstone, av av, vvb pns12 cc vvb po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1, p-acp d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 83 Page 25
464 and see whether it deserves the name of such a Schisme or no. A separation wee confesse and acknowledge; and see whither it deserves the name of such a Schism or no. A separation we confess and acknowledge; cc vvb cs pn31 vvz dt n1 pp-f d dt n1 cc av-dx. dt n1 pns12 vvb cc vvi; (4) treatise (DIV1) 83 Page 25
465 so far are we from denying of this, as that wee rather glory in it, standing to maintaine and vindicate it from all just imputation of Schisme. so Far Are we from denying of this, as that we rather glory in it, standing to maintain and vindicate it from all just imputation of Schism. av av-j vbr pns12 p-acp vvg pp-f d, p-acp cst pns12 av-c vvb p-acp pn31, vvg pc-acp vvi cc vvi pn31 p-acp d j n1 pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 83 Page 26
466 1. In as much (first) as it is not a separation from a true Church. Let none here be deceived and deluded with the ambiguity of a word: 1. In as much (First) as it is not a separation from a true Church. Let none Here be deceived and deluded with the ambiguity of a word: crd p-acp p-acp d (ord) c-acp pn31 vbz xx dt n1 p-acp dt j n1. vvd pix av vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 84 Page 26
467 There is a twofold truenesse; Naturall the one, Morall the other: There is a twofold trueness; Natural the one, Moral the other: pc-acp vbz dt j n1; j dt crd, j dt n-jn: (4) treatise (DIV1) 84 Page 26
468 In the former sense a cheater, a theife may be said to be a true man, and a whore a true woman, and (till shee be divorced) a true wife; yea, In the former sense a cheater, a thief may be said to be a true man, and a whore a true woman, and (till she be divorced) a true wife; yea, p-acp dt j n1 dt n1, dt n1 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi dt j n1, cc dt n1 dt j n1, cc (c-acp pns31 vbb vvn) dt j n1; uh, (4) treatise (DIV1) 84 Page 26
469 and the Divell himselfe, though the Father of lies, yet a true spirit. And in this sense, wee shall not need to grutch the Church of Rome the name of a true Church: if not so, and the devil himself, though the Father of lies, yet a true Spirit. And in this sense, we shall not need to grutch the Church of Rome the name of a true Church: if not so, cc dt n1 px31, cs dt n1 pp-f n2, av dt j n1. cc p-acp d n1, pns12 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1 pp-f dt j n1: cs xx av, (4) treatise (DIV1) 84 Page 26
470 why doe wee call her a Church? A Church shee is, in regard of the outward profession of Christianitie; why do we call her a Church? A Church she is, in regard of the outward profession of Christianity; q-crq vdb pns12 vvb pno31 dt n1? dt n1 pns31 vbz, p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 84 Page 26
471 but yet a false Church: true in existence, but false in beleefe. but yet a false Church: true in existence, but false in belief. cc-acp av dt j n1: j p-acp n1, cc-acp j p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 84 Page 26
472 Those Divines of ours who have indulged her the one, have yet still charged her with the other; Those Divines of ours who have indulged her the one, have yet still charged her with the other; d n2-jn pp-f png12 r-crq vhb vvn pno31 dt crd, vhb av av vvd pno31 p-acp dt j-jn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 84 Page 26
473 with the same breath (it may be) calling her both true and false; not one Protestant pen ever yet dissenting: with the same breath (it may be) calling her both true and false; not one Protestant pen ever yet dissenting: p-acp dt d n1 (pn31 vmb vbi) vvg po31 d j cc j; xx crd n1 n1 av av vvg: (4) treatise (DIV1) 84 Page 26
474 Such shee was at that time when the Waldenses, Wickliffe, Luther separated from her; a just ground and warrant for their separation. Such she was At that time when the Waldenses, Wickliffe, Luther separated from her; a just ground and warrant for their separation. d pns31 vbds p-acp d n1 c-crq dt np1, np1, np1 vvn p-acp pno31; dt j n1 cc vvi p-acp po32 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 84 Page 26
475 And such is shee much more since, specially since their last Councell of Trent, being thereby so much the more riveted into, And such is she much more since, specially since their last Council of Trent, being thereby so much the more riveted into, cc d vbz pns31 av-d av-dc p-acp, av-j c-acp po32 ord n1 pp-f np1, vbg av av av-d dt av-dc vvn p-acp, (4) treatise (DIV1) 84 Page 26
476 and setled upon her old corruptions. and settled upon her old corruptions. cc vvn p-acp po31 j n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 84 Page 26
477 So as now all that Charitie it selfe can afford her is, that which that acute Doctour of our Church hath granted her; So as now all that Charity it self can afford her is, that which that acute Doctor of our Church hath granted her; av c-acp av d cst n1 pn31 n1 vmb vvi pno31 vbz, cst r-crq d j n1 pp-f po12 n1 vhz vvn pno31; (4) treatise (DIV1) 84 Page 26
478 shee may be verè Ecclesia, but not vera Ecclesia; truely a Church, but not a true (much lesse the true) Church: not so a true Church, she may be verè Ecclesia, but not vera Ecclesia; truly a Church, but not a true (much less the true) Church: not so a true Church, pns31 vmb vbi fw-la np1, cc-acp xx fw-la np1; av-j dt n1, cc-acp xx dt j (av-d dc dt j) n1: xx av dt j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 84 Page 26
479 but that shee is also a false Church, an Hereticall, Apostaticall, Antichristian Synagogue. but that she is also a false Church, an Heretical, Apostatical, Antichristian Synagogue. cc-acp cst pns31 vbz av dt j n1, dt j, j, jp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 84 Page 26
480 Being so, here is now warrant enough for what wee have done in separating from that Church (or rather, from the errours and corruptions of it, from the Papacie in it, Being so, Here is now warrant enough for what we have done in separating from that Church (or rather, from the errors and corruptions of it, from the Papacy in it, vbg av, av vbz av vvb av-d p-acp r-crq pns12 vhb vdn p-acp n-vvg p-acp d n1 (cc av-c, p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f pn31, p-acp dt n1 p-acp pn31, (4) treatise (DIV1) 85 Page 26
481 as the learned Junius and Pareus, and others of our Divines rightly distinguish); in so doing, we have not separated from a true Church. as the learned Junius and Pareus, and Others of our Divines rightly distinguish); in so doing, we have not separated from a true Church. c-acp dt j np1 cc np1, cc n2-jn pp-f po12 n2-jn av-jn vvi); p-acp av vdg, pns12 vhb xx vvn p-acp dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 85 Page 26
482 2. Nor yet (in the second place) can it be truely said, that this our separation was voluntary, but necessitated, nay, enforced. 2. Nor yet (in the second place) can it be truly said, that this our separation was voluntary, but necessitated, nay, Enforced. crd ccx av (p-acp dt ord n1) vmb pn31 vbi av-j vvn, cst d po12 n1 vbds j-jn, p-acp vvn, uh, vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 86 Page 26
483 1. Necessitated through their obstinacie in their errours: 1. Necessitated through their obstinacy in their errors: crd j-vvn p-acp po32 n1 p-acp po32 n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 87 Page 26
484 which, notwithstanding the discovery of them, and that so cleer, as that some of their owne have been enforced to an acknowledgement of them, which, notwithstanding the discovery of them, and that so clear, as that Some of their own have been Enforced to an acknowledgement of them, r-crq, p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32, cc cst av j, c-acp cst d pp-f po32 d vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32, (4) treatise (DIV1) 87 Page 26
485 and all wayes and meanes used for their reformation, they still persist in; so as wee may well conclude their wound incurable, and themselves incorrigible: and all ways and means used for their Reformation, they still persist in; so as we may well conclude their wound incurable, and themselves incorrigible: cc d n2 cc n2 vvn p-acp po32 n1, pns32 av vvb p-acp; av c-acp pns12 vmb av vvi po32 vvb j, cc px32 j: (4) treatise (DIV1) 87 Page 26
486 What then remains, but a cutting off? So saith the Prophet concerning Babylon, Wee would have healed Babylon, but shee is not healed. What then remains, but a cutting off? So Says the Prophet Concerning Babylon, we would have healed Babylon, but she is not healed. q-crq av vvz, cc-acp dt vvg a-acp? av vvz dt n1 vvg np1, pns12 vmd vhi vvn np1, cc-acp pns31 vbz xx vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 87 Page 27
487 What then followeth? Forsake her, and let us goe every one to his owne Countrey: What then follows? Forsake her, and let us go every one to his own Country: q-crq av vvz? vvb pno31, cc vvb pno12 vvi d pi p-acp po31 d n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 87 Page 27
488 A warrant sufficient, not onely for a negative secession, but for a positive separation from mysticall Babylon. Wee would have healed her, but shee is not healed; A warrant sufficient, not only for a negative secession, but for a positive separation from mystical Babylon. we would have healed her, but she is not healed; dt n1 j, xx av-j p-acp dt j-jn n1, p-acp p-acp dt j n1 p-acp j np1. pns12 vmd vhi vvn pno31, cc-acp pns31 vbz xx vvn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 87 Page 27
489 no wayes, no means that could be thought of, have been neglected for her cure. no ways, no means that could be Thought of, have been neglected for her cure. dx n2, dx n2 cst vmd vbi vvn pp-f, vhb vbn vvn p-acp po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 87 Page 27
490 How many Physicians have had her in hand? Luther, and Zuinglius, and Calvin, and the rest of our learned and pious Reformers, a whole Colledge of Physicians; but all to no purpose; How many Physicians have had her in hand? Luther, and Zwingli, and calvin, and the rest of our learned and pious Reformers, a Whole College of Physicians; but all to no purpose; c-crq d ng1 vhb vhn pno31 p-acp n1? np1, cc np1, cc np1, cc dt n1 pp-f po12 j cc j n2, dt j-jn n1 pp-f n2; p-acp d p-acp dx n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 87 Page 27
491 shee is not, shee will not be cured. What then remaines, but that wee should withdraw and forsake her; she is not, she will not be cured. What then remains, but that we should withdraw and forsake her; pns31 vbz xx, pns31 vmb xx vbi vvn. q-crq av vvz, cc-acp cst pns12 vmd vvi cc vvi pno31; (4) treatise (DIV1) 87 Page 27
492 which cannot be construed as a voluntary, but a necessitated separation. Nay, which cannot be construed as a voluntary, but a necessitated separation. Nay, r-crq vmbx vbi vvn p-acp dt j-jn, p-acp dt vvn n1. uh-x, (4) treatise (DIV1) 87 Page 27
493 2. Inforced, and that through her violence exercised upon all those who will not hold communion with her in her corruptions; 2. Enforced, and that through her violence exercised upon all those who will not hold communion with her in her corruptions; crd vvd, cc cst p-acp po31 n1 vvn p-acp d d r-crq vmb xx vvi n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 88 Page 27
494 not permitting any to trade, to buy or sell, to have either Religio•s, or Civill communion with her, not permitting any to trade, to buy or fell, to have either Religio•s, or Civil communion with her, xx vvg d p-acp n1, p-acp vvb cc vvi, pc-acp vhi d n2, cc j n1 p-acp pno31, (4) treatise (DIV1) 88 Page 27
495 except they receive her marke in their hands, or foreheads. But on the other hand, Anathematizing them, thundring out Excommunications against them, which (for feare they should be forgotten) are solemnly renewed every yeer upon their Holy Thursday (as they call it:) withall, prosecuting them with fire and sword, to confiscation of estates, losse of libertie, and life it selfe. except they receive her mark in their hands, or foreheads. But on the other hand, Anathematizing them, thundering out Excommunications against them, which (for Fear they should be forgotten) Are solemnly renewed every year upon their Holy Thursday (as they call it:) withal, prosecuting them with fire and sword, to confiscation of estates, loss of liberty, and life it self. c-acp pns32 vvb po31 vvb p-acp po32 n2, cc n2. cc-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1, vvg pno32, vvg av n2 p-acp pno32, r-crq (p-acp n1 pns32 vmd vbi vvn) vbr av-j vvn d n1 p-acp po32 j np1 (c-acp pns32 vvb pn31:) av, vvg pno32 p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n2, n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pn31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 88 Page 27
496 These things considered, let God and the world judge betwixt us and them, whether our separation from them be voluntary or no. These things considered, let God and the world judge betwixt us and them, whither our separation from them be voluntary or no. np1 n2 vvn, vvb np1 cc dt n1 vvb p-acp pno12 cc pno32, cs po12 n1 p-acp pno32 vbb j-jn cc av-dx. (4) treatise (DIV1) 88 Page 27
497 3. However, (in the third place) whether voluntary or no, sure we are, it is not unwarrantable, being neither unjust, nor rash. 3. However, (in the third place) whither voluntary or no, sure we Are, it is not unwarrantable, being neither unjust, nor rash. crd c-acp, (p-acp dt ord n1) cs j-jn cc uh-dx, j pns12 vbr, pn31 vbz xx j, vbg dx j, ccx j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 89 Page 27
498 1. Not unjust: Being warranted both by authoritie of Scripture, not onely allowing, but commanding this Separation, 1. Not unjust: Being warranted both by Authority of Scripture, not only allowing, but commanding this Separation, crd xx j: vbg vvn av-d p-acp n1 pp-f n1, xx av-j vvg, p-acp vvg d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 90 Page 27
499 and that under a dreadfull penaltie, Come out of her, my people (so saith the the voice from heaven concerning mysticall Babylon) Revel. 18. As also by the ground and cause of this separation, which is not some light and tolerable errours; but Heresies, Idolatries: Errours in doctrine, and these, and that under a dreadful penalty, Come out of her, my people (so Says the the voice from heaven Concerning mystical Babylon) Revel. 18. As also by the ground and cause of this separation, which is not Some Light and tolerable errors; but Heresies, Idolatries: Errors in Doctrine, and these, cc cst p-acp dt j n1, vvb av pp-f pno31, po11 n1 (av vvz dt dt n1 p-acp n1 vvg j np1) vvb. crd p-acp av p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vbz xx d n1 cc j n2; p-acp n2, n2: n2 p-acp n1, cc d, (4) treatise (DIV1) 90 Page 27
500 if not directly, yet by consequence, and that immediate consequence, fundamentall. Corruptions in worship, both foule and grosse; if not directly, yet by consequence, and that immediate consequence, fundamental. Corruptions in worship, both foul and gross; cs xx av-j, av p-acp n1, cc cst j n1, j. n2 p-acp n1, d j cc j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 90 Page 27
501 and that such, as those which hold communion with her, cannot but partake in. and that such, as those which hold communion with her, cannot but partake in. cc cst d, c-acp d r-crq vvb n1 p-acp pno31, vmbx p-acp vvi p-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 90 Page 27
502 Now, whether this be not a warrantable ground for separation from her, let the same voice from heaven speak; Now, whither this be not a warrantable ground for separation from her, let the same voice from heaven speak; av, cs d vbb xx dt j n1 p-acp n1 p-acp pno31, vvb dt d n1 p-acp n1 vvi; (4) treatise (DIV1) 90 Page 27
503 Come out of her, my people, that yee be not partakers of her sinnes, and that yee receive not of her plagues: No unjust separation then. Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her Sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues: No unjust separation then. vvb av pp-f pno31, po11 n1, cst pn22 vbb xx n2 pp-f po31 n2, cc cst pn22 vvb xx pp-f po31 n2: dx j n1 av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 90 Page 28
504 2. Nor yet Rash: There having (as I said) all the means been used for her Reformation and cure that possibly could be thought of; but all to no purpose: 2. Nor yet Rash: There having (as I said) all the means been used for her Reformation and cure that possibly could be Thought of; but all to no purpose: crd ccx av j: pc-acp vhg (c-acp pns11 vvd) d dt n2 vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1 cc vvb cst av-j vmd vbi vvn pp-f; cc-acp d p-acp dx n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 91 Page 28
505 So as after this, what remains but a positive secession and separation? So as After this, what remains but a positive secession and separation? av c-acp p-acp d, r-crq vvz p-acp dt j n1 cc n1? (4) treatise (DIV1) 91 Page 28
506 Now put these together, and see whether this our departure from the Church of Rome deserves to be stigmatized and branded (as by them it is) with the name of Schism, or no: Now put these together, and see whither this our departure from the Church of Rome deserves to be stigmatized and branded (as by them it is) with the name of Schism, or no: av vvd d av, cc vvb cs d po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn (c-acp p-acp pno32 pn31 vbz) p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dx: (4) treatise (DIV1) 92 Page 28
507 or yet to be drawn in, and made use of by any (as by some it is) for the patronage or countenance of any of the Schisms of the times. or yet to be drawn in, and made use of by any (as by Some it is) for the patronage or countenance of any of the Schisms of the times. cc av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp, cc vvd n1 pp-f p-acp d (c-acp p-acp d pn31 vbz) p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 92 Page 28
508 If this be a Schism, it is a good and a warrantable Schism. Qu. But are there any amongst us which are not so? If this be a Schism, it is a good and a warrantable Schism. Qu. But Are there any among us which Are not so? cs d vbb dt n1, pn31 vbz dt j cc dt j n1. n1 cc-acp vbr pc-acp d p-acp pno12 r-crq vbr xx av? (4) treatise (DIV1) 92 Page 28
509 Answ. Here I wish I could make answer with the like cleernesse and freenesse as before. Answer Here I wish I could make answer with the like clearness and freeness as before. np1 av pns11 vvb pns11 vmd vvi n1 p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 c-acp a-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 94 Page 28
510 But, alas, What meaneth the lowing of the oxen, and the bleating of the sheep? I mean, the confused noise of our lesser and greater divisions, which ring so loud in the ears of the whole Christian world at this day. But, alas, What means the lowing of the oxen, and the bleating of the sheep? I mean, the confused noise of our lesser and greater divisions, which ring so loud in the ears of the Whole Christian world At this day. p-acp, uh, q-crq vvz dt vvg pp-f dt n2, cc dt vvg pp-f dt n1? pns11 vvb, dt j-vvn n1 pp-f po12 jc cc jc n2, r-crq n1 av av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn njp n1 p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 94 Page 28
511 Scarce any part of the Kingdome free from some kinde or other of them: Scarce any part of the Kingdom free from Some kind or other of them: j d n1 pp-f dt n1 j p-acp d n1 cc n-jn pp-f pno32: (4) treatise (DIV1) 94 Page 28
512 The Church therein following the temper of the State, as the soule oft-times doth of the body: Divisions both Doctrinall and Practicall. The Text confines me to the later: The Church therein following the temper of the State, as the soul ofttimes does of the body: Divisions both Doctrinal and Practical. The Text confines me to the later: dt n1 av vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 av vdz pp-f dt n1: n2 d j cc j. dt n1 vvz pno11 p-acp dt jc: (4) treatise (DIV1) 94 Page 28
513 Of those, how many every-where? And that not onely such as these in the Church of Corinth were, divisions without separation, sects, and sactions: but divisions of an higher nature, amounting to no lesse then direct separation; and that not barely to a negative, but to a positive separation, to the setting up of Altars against Altars, Churches against, Churches. Of those, how many everywhere? And that not only such as these in the Church of Corinth were, divisions without separation, Sects, and sanctions: but divisions of an higher nature, amounting to no less then Direct separation; and that not barely to a negative, but to a positive separation, to the setting up of Altars against Altars, Churches against, Churches. pp-f d, c-crq d j? cc cst xx av-j d c-acp d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbdr, n2 p-acp n1, n2, cc n2: p-acp n2 pp-f dt jc n1, vvg p-acp dx dc cs vvb n1; cc cst xx av-j p-acp dt j-jn, p-acp p-acp dt j n1, p-acp dt n-vvg a-acp pp-f n2 p-acp n2, n2 p-acp, n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 94 Page 28
514 That it is so de facto, I think it will not, it cannot be denyed. That it is so de facto, I think it will not, it cannot be denied. cst pn31 vbz av fw-fr fw-la, pns11 vvb pn31 vmb xx, pn31 vmbx vbi vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 94 Page 28
515 Would to God the Church of God in this Kingdome, and in this place did not feel the smart of it. Would to God the Church of God in this Kingdom, and in this place did not feel the smart of it. vmd p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1, cc p-acp d n1 vdd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 94 Page 28
516 Qu. But is this New separation a Schism in earnest, or no? There is the question. Qu. But is this New separation a Schism in earnest, or no? There is the question. n1 cc-acp vbz d j n1 dt n1 p-acp n1, cc dx? pc-acp vbz dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 95 Page 28
517 In the answering whereof I shall deal as tenderly as I may, (only so, In the answering whereof I shall deal as tenderly as I may, (only so, p-acp dt vvg c-crq pns11 vmb vvi c-acp av-j c-acp pns11 vmb, (av-j av, (4) treatise (DIV1) 95 Page 28
518 as I may not betray the truth and cause of God, or the peace of this place wherein God hath made me one of his (though unworthy.) Ministers) having an unfained respect to the persons of many who are ingaged in this unhappy cause. as I may not betray the truth and cause of God, or the peace of this place wherein God hath made me one of his (though unworthy.) Ministers) having an unfeigned respect to the Persons of many who Are engaged in this unhappy cause. c-acp pns11 vmb xx vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f d n1 c-crq np1 vhz vvn pno11 crd pp-f png31 (c-acp j.) ng1) vhg dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d r-crq vbr vvn p-acp d j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 95 Page 28
519 Answ. For Resolution, I shall deale with this as I dealt with the former; bring it to the same balance, weigh it at the same beame. Answer For Resolution, I shall deal with this as I dealt with the former; bring it to the same balance, weigh it At the same beam. np1 p-acp n1, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp d c-acp pns11 vvd p-acp dt j; vvb pn31 p-acp dt d n1, vvb pn31 p-acp dt d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 96 Page 28
520 What Schism, and Schism properly so called is, you have heard, and I think the description will not be excepted against; What Schism, and Schism properly so called is, you have herd, and I think the description will not be excepted against; q-crq n1, cc n1 av-j av vvn vbz, pn22 vhb vvn, cc pns11 vvb dt n1 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp; (4) treatise (DIV1) 96 Page 28
521 viz. A voluntary unwarrantable separation from a true Church. viz. A voluntary unwarrantable separation from a true Church. n1 dt j-jn j n1 p-acp dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 96 Page 29
522 Now whether this practise be such a schisme, or no, let it be enquired of in the particulars. Now whither this practice be such a Schism, or no, let it be inquired of in the particulars. av cs d n1 vbb d dt n1, cc uh-dx, vvb pn31 vbi vvn pp-f p-acp dt n2-j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 96 Page 29
523 1. Where the first enquirie will bee, touching the Church, from which this departure is made, 1. Where the First enquiry will be, touching the Church, from which this departure is made, crd c-crq dt ord n1 vmb vbi, vvg dt n1, p-acp r-crq d n1 vbz vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 97 Page 29
524 whether it be a true Church, or no. whither it be a true Church, or no. cs pn31 vbb dt j n1, cc av-dx. (4) treatise (DIV1) 97 Page 29
525 Here it is not my purpose, to multiplie Controversies, which I rather desire (if it were possible) might be brought to a unity. Here it is not my purpose, to multiply Controversies, which I rather desire (if it were possible) might be brought to a unity. av pn31 vbz xx po11 n1, pc-acp vvi n2, r-crq pns11 av-c vvb (cs pn31 vbdr j) vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 97 Page 29
526 And therefore I shall wholy wave the dispute about a Nationall Church: Whether the Church of England be a true Church, or no. Letting that goe; And Therefore I shall wholly wave the dispute about a National Church: Whither the Church of England be a true Church, or no. Letting that go; cc av pns11 vmb av-jn vvi dt n1 p-acp dt j n1: cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vbb dt j n1, cc av-dx. vvg d vvi; (4) treatise (DIV1) 97 Page 29
527 let the Question be about particular Congregations, Parochiall Churches, (as wee call them.) Whether these (I dare not say all, but some of them; let the Question be about particular Congregations, Parochial Churches, (as we call them.) Whither these (I Dare not say all, but Some of them; vvb dt n1 vbb p-acp j n2, j n2, (c-acp pns12 vvb pno32.) cs d (pns11 vvb xx vvi d, cc-acp d pp-f pno32; (4) treatise (DIV1) 97 Page 29
528 suppose that wherein wee now are, and the like,) be true Churches, or no. True Churches, and that not only Physically, but Morally such. suppose that wherein we now Are, and the like,) be true Churches, or no. True Churches, and that not only Physically, but Morally such. vvb cst c-crq pns12 av vbr, cc dt j,) vbb j n2, cc av-dx. j n2, cc cst xx av-j av-j, p-acp av-j d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 97 Page 29
529 Not only Truly Churches (which is granted to the Church of Rome) but True Churches. Not only Truly Churches (which is granted to the Church of Rome) but True Churches. xx av-j av-j n2 (r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1) p-acp j n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 97 Page 29
530 Now as for this, (me thinks). Now as for this, (me thinks). av c-acp p-acp d, (pno11 vvz). (4) treatise (DIV1) 98 Page 29
531 I might well spare the labour of proving it, and take it for granted, having so much Charity as to hope, that whatever any rash and violent spirits amongst us may think and speak, I might well spare the labour of proving it, and take it for granted, having so much Charity as to hope, that whatever any rash and violent spirits among us may think and speak, pns11 vmd av vvi dt n1 pp-f vvg pn31, cc vvb pn31 p-acp vvn, vhg av d n1 c-acp pc-acp vvi, cst r-crq d j cc j n2 p-acp pno12 vmb vvi cc vvi, (4) treatise (DIV1) 98 Page 29
532 yet those who are Judiciously godly, have more Charity then to disclaim us for such. If they dare, I wish they would speak out. yet those who Are Judiciously godly, have more Charity then to disclaim us for such. If they Dare, I wish they would speak out. av d r-crq vbr av-j j, vhb dc n1 cs pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp d. cs pns32 vvb, pns11 vvb pns32 vmd vvi av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 98 Page 29
533 But so it seemeth it is, that even this Bitter Root of rigid separation (as a Reverend Brother rightly calls it) begins to grow & spring up again amongst us, there wanting not some, who stick not to maintain and justifie this their Separation from this ground, But so it seems it is, that even this Bitter Root of rigid separation (as a Reverend Brother rightly calls it) begins to grow & spring up again among us, there wanting not Some, who stick not to maintain and justify this their Separation from this ground, p-acp av pn31 vvz pn31 vbz, cst av d j n1 pp-f j n1 (c-acp dt n-jn n1 av-jn vvz pn31) vvz pc-acp vvi cc vvi a-acp av p-acp pno12, zz vvg xx d, r-crq vvb xx pc-acp vvi cc vvi d po32 n1 p-acp d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 98 Page 29
534 because we are no True Churches of Christ. Because we Are no True Churches of christ. c-acp pns12 vbr dx j n2 pp-f np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 98 Page 29
535 For their sakes, (or rather for yours in defence of the cause of God agaainst them,) let mee speak a few words, and but a few. 1. are not our Congregations. For their sakes, (or rather for yours in defence of the cause of God agaainst them,) let me speak a few words, and but a few. 1. Are not our Congregations. p-acp po32 n2, (cc av-c c-acp png22 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vv2 pno32,) vvb pno11 vvi dt d n2, cc p-acp dt d. crd vbr xx po12 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 98 Page 29
536 True Churches? What are not here the Pillars of Truth? Is not the Word of Truth, the Gospell of Salvation, here held forth, True Churches? What Are not Here the Pillars of Truth? Is not the Word of Truth, the Gospel of Salvation, Here held forth, j n2? q-crq vbr xx av dt n2 pp-f n1? vbz xx dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, av vvd av, (4) treatise (DIV1) 99 Page 29
537 and that in an ordinary and constant way, even as the Edicts and Proclamations of Princes are wont to be held forth by Pillars to which they are affixed? Now if so, shall wee question whether here be true Churches of Christ or no? Heare the Apostle, 1 Tim. 3. That thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thy self in the House of God, which is the Church of the living God, the Pillar and Ground (or stay) of Truth. Where the Pillar of Truth is, there is the House of God, the Church of God. and that in an ordinary and constant Way, even as the Edicts and Proclamations of Princes Are wont to be held forth by Pillars to which they Are affixed? Now if so, shall we question whither Here be true Churches of christ or no? Hear the Apostle, 1 Tim. 3. That thou Mayest know how thou Ought to behave thy self in the House of God, which is the Church of the living God, the Pillar and Ground (or stay) of Truth. Where the Pillar of Truth is, there is the House of God, the Church of God. cc cst p-acp dt j cc j n1, av c-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2 vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn av p-acp n2 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr vvn? av cs av, vmb pns12 vvi cs av vbi j n2 pp-f np1 cc av-dx? vvb dt n1, crd np1 crd cst pns21 vm2 vvi c-crq pns21 vmd2 pc-acp vvi po21 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, dt n1 cc n1 (cc n1) pp-f n1. c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz, pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 99 Page 29
538 Where the light of Gods truth is set up and held forth in a loving way, to the guiding of passengers in the way to Eternall life; Where the Light of God's truth is Set up and held forth in a loving Way, to the guiding of passengers in the Way to Eternal life; c-crq dt j pp-f npg1 n1 vbz vvn a-acp cc vvd av p-acp dt j-vvg n1, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp j n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 99 Page 29
539 are not here the Golden-Candlestick? And if so, shall wee question whether here be true Churches or no? Let the spirit of truth decide it. Are not Here the Golden candlestick? And if so, shall we question whither Here be true Churches or no? Let the Spirit of truth decide it. vbr xx av dt n1? cc cs av, vmb pns12 vvi cs av vbi j n2 cc dx? vvb dt n1 pp-f n1 vvi pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 99 Page 30
540 The seven Candlesticks, which thou sawest, are the seven Churches, Revel. 1. So many golden Candlesticks, so many Churches. Here is a first evidence; The seven Candlesticks, which thou Sawest, Are the seven Churches, Revel. 1. So many golden Candlesticks, so many Churches. Here is a First evidence; dt crd n2, r-crq pns21 vvd2, vbr dt crd n2, vvb. crd av d j n2, av d n2. av vbz dt ord n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 99 Page 30
541 where the light of the Gospell is held forth ordinarily in a publick and Ministeriall way to a people that professes to walk by the direction of it, can it be questioned whether there bee a Church, a true Church or no? where the Light of the Gospel is held forth ordinarily in a public and Ministerial Way to a people that Professes to walk by the direction of it, can it be questioned whither there be a Church, a true Church or no? c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn av av-j p-acp dt j cc j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 cst vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, vmb pn31 vbi vvn cs pc-acp vbi dt n1, dt j n1 cc dx? (4) treatise (DIV1) 99 Page 30
542 Secondly, where the Seales of Gods Covenant, the Sacraments of the New Testament, are for substance rightly dispenced, according to the Institution of Jesus Christ; Secondly, where the Seals of God's Covenant, the Sacraments of the New Testament, Are for substance rightly dispensed, according to the Institution of jesus christ; ord, c-crq dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1, dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, vbr p-acp n1 av-jn vvn, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 100 Page 30
543 can it be questioned whether there be a true Church or no? Where the Seales of the Covenant are, there is the Covenant it self; the visible Covenant; can it be questioned whither there be a true Church or no? Where the Seals of the Covenant Are, there is the Covenant it self; the visible Covenant; vmb pn31 vbi vvn cs pc-acp vbi dt j n1 cc dx? c-crq dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr, pc-acp vbz dt n1 pn31 n1; dt j n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 100 Page 30
544 and where that is, there is a Church. and where that is, there is a Church. cc c-crq d vbz, pc-acp vbz dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 100 Page 30
545 To them pertained tho Covenants (saith the Apostle, speaking of the Church of the Jewes.) Now who will deny these appurtenances to our Churches? Here are the Seales of the Covenant, To them pertained though Covenants (Says the Apostle, speaking of the Church of the Jews.) Now who will deny these appurtenances to our Churches? Here Are the Seals of the Covenant, p-acp pno32 vvd av n2 (vvz dt n1, vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np2.) av q-crq vmb vvi d n2 p-acp po12 n2? av vbr dt vvz pp-f dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 100 Page 30
546 and consequently the Covenant it self. and consequently the Covenant it self. cc av-j dt n1 pn31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 100 Page 30
547 Arg. 3. And as the Covenant, so the Glory. To them pertained the Glory of the covenants, (so Paul putteth them together.) The Glory, •iz. the Arke of the Covenant; a Testimony of Gods gracious and glorious presence. Argument 3. And as the Covenant, so the Glory. To them pertained the Glory of the Covenants, (so Paul putteth them together.) The Glory, •iz. the Ark of the Covenant; a Testimony of God's gracious and glorious presence. np1 crd cc c-acp dt n1, av dt n1. p-acp pno32 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (av np1 vvz pno32 av.) dt n1, av. dt n1 pp-f dt n1; dt n1 pp-f npg1 j cc j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 101 Page 30
548 Now where this is, shall wee question whether there be a true Church or no? Where there is the presence of Christ, in the midst of his Ordinances, Now where this is, shall we question whither there be a true Church or no? Where there is the presence of christ, in the midst of his Ordinances, av c-crq d vbz, vmb pns12 vvi cs pc-acp vbi dt j n1 cc dx? c-crq pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 101 Page 30
549 so as in an ordinary way, they are made effectuall to the conversion, and salvation of many; so as in an ordinary Way, they Are made effectual to the conversion, and salvation of many; av c-acp p-acp dt j n1, pns32 vbr vvn j p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f d; (4) treatise (DIV1) 101 Page 30
550 where Christ sitteth, walketh in the midst of the Golden Candlesticks, displaying his Power and Glory, can it be questioned whether there bee true Churches of Christ, where christ Sitteth, walks in the midst of the Golden Candlesticks, displaying his Power and Glory, can it be questioned whither there be true Churches of christ, c-crq np1 vvz, vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2, vvg po31 n1 cc n1, vmb pn31 vbi vvn cs pc-acp vbi j n2 pp-f np1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 101 Page 30
551 or no? But that he hath done, and doth this in some of our Congregations, I think it will not be denyed. or no? But that he hath done, and does this in Some of our Congregations, I think it will not be denied. cc dx? p-acp cst pns31 vhz vdn, cc vdz d p-acp d pp-f po12 n2, pns11 vvb pn31 vmb xx vbi vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 101 Page 30
552 It must be an envious hand that will dare to write [ Jchabod ] upon the doore• of some of these houses. It must be an envious hand that will Dare to write [ Ichabod ] upon the doore• of Some of these houses. pn31 vmb vbi dt j n1 cst vmb vvi pc-acp vvi [ np1 ] p-acp dt n1 pp-f d pp-f d n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 101 Page 30
553 Argu. 4. Where there are societies of visible Saint•, all such by outward profession, and some of them, a considerable part of them, walking in measure, answerably to that profession; Argue 4. Where there Are societies of visible Saint•, all such by outward profession, and Some of them, a considerable part of them, walking in measure, answerably to that profession; np1 crd c-crq pc-acp vbr n2 pp-f j np1, d d p-acp j n1, cc d pp-f pno32, dt j n1 pp-f pno32, vvg p-acp n1, av-j p-acp d n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 102 Page 30
554 can it be questioned whether there be true Churches of Christ, or no? To the Church of God, which at Corinth, to them which are sanctified in Christ Jes••, called to be Saints. can it be questioned whither there be true Churches of christ, or no? To the Church of God, which At Corinth, to them which Are sanctified in christ Jes••, called to be Saints. vmb pn31 vbi vvn cs pc-acp vbi j n2 pp-f np1, cc av-dx? p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq p-acp np1, p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp np1 np1, vvd pc-acp vbi n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 102 Page 30
555 It is the Apostles superscription to this Epistle, in the s•cond verse of the Chapter; where the latter clause is but an Exegesis, an Explication of the former. It is the Apostles superscription to this Epistle, in the s•cond verse of the Chapter; where the latter clause is but an Exegesis, an Explication of the former. pn31 vbz dt np1 n1 p-acp d n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1; c-crq dt d n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 102 Page 30
556 A true Church of God, and a company of visible Saints, are one and the same. A true Church of God, and a company of visible Saints, Are one and the same. dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f j n2, vbr crd cc dt d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 102 Page 30
557 Ob. Why, but wee are not all such. Ob. Why, but we Are not all such. np1 q-crq, cc-acp pns12 vbr xx d d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 103 Page 30
558 Answ. No more were they in this Church of Corinth. The incestuous person, and many others amongst them, they were strange Saints: yet a Church, a true Church. A company of visible Saints joyning together in the Ordinances of God, Answer No more were they in this Church of Corinth. The incestuous person, and many Others among them, they were strange Saints: yet a Church, a true Church. A company of visible Saints joining together in the Ordinances of God, np1 av-dx av-dc vbdr pns32 p-acp d n1 pp-f np1. dt j n1, cc d n2-jn p-acp pno32, pns32 vbdr j n2: av dt n1, dt j n1. dt n1 pp-f j n2 vvg av p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 104 Page 31
559 though there be an unapprovable mixture of some heterogeneous members amongst them, maketh a Church a true Church. though there be an unapprovable mixture of Some heterogeneous members among them, makes a Church a true Church. cs pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f d j n2 p-acp pno32, vvz dt n1 dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 104 Page 31
560 Now, as for these, all these, I think it cannot, it will not be denyed, but that they are to be found in some of our Churches: Now, as for these, all these, I think it cannot, it will not be denied, but that they Are to be found in Some of our Churches: av, c-acp p-acp d, d d, pns11 vvb pn31 vmbx, pn31 vmb xx vbi vvn, cc-acp cst pns32 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d pp-f po12 n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 105 Page 31
561 Here are pillars of Truth, golden Candlesticks, the doctrine of the Gospel truely and purely preached: Here Are pillars of Truth, golden Candlesticks, the Doctrine of the Gospel truly and purely preached: av vbr n2 pp-f n1, j n2, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av-j cc av-j vvn: (4) treatise (DIV1) 105 Page 31
562 here are the seales of the Covenant, the Sacraments (for substance) rightly administred: here is the glory, the presence of Christ in his ordinances, ordinarily concurring with them, Here Are the Seals of the Covenant, the Sacraments (for substance) rightly administered: Here is the glory, the presence of christ in his ordinances, ordinarily concurring with them, av vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n1, dt n2 (p-acp n1) av-jn vvn: av vbz dt n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n2, av-j vvg p-acp pno32, (4) treatise (DIV1) 105 Page 31
563 and giving efficacy to them, for the begetting and nourishing up of Christian soules unto eternall life: and giving efficacy to them, for the begetting and nourishing up of Christian Souls unto Eternal life: cc vvg n1 p-acp pno32, p-acp dt n-vvg cc vvg a-acp pp-f njp n2 p-acp j n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 105 Page 31
564 here are Congregations prefessing subjection to the Ordinances of Christ; a considerable part whereof are visible Saints, walking answerably to that profession. Here Are Congregations prefessing subjection to the Ordinances of christ; a considerable part whereof Are visible Saints, walking answerably to that profession. av vbr n2 vvg n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1; dt j n1 c-crq vbr j n2, vvg av-j p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 105 Page 31
565 Object. True, saith the Brownist, (for so I must look upon all those who shall deny the truth of our Churches, Object. True, Says the Brownist, (for so I must look upon all those who shall deny the truth of our Churches, n1. j, vvz dt n1, (c-acp av pns11 vmb vvi p-acp d d r-crq vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 106 Page 31
566 as Separatists, and that rigid ones) Suppose all this be granted; as Separatists, and that rigid ones) Suppose all this be granted; c-acp n2, cc cst j pi2) vvb d d vbb vvn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 106 Page 31
567 yet here are great defects, and those no lesse then destructive, making your Churches to be no true Churches. But what are they? yet Here Are great defects, and those no less then destructive, making your Churches to be no true Churches. But what Are they? av av vbr j n2, cc d av-dx av-dc cs j, vvg po22 n2 pc-acp vbi dx j n2. p-acp r-crq vbr pns32? (4) treatise (DIV1) 106 Page 31
568 Why possibly some of them will not spare to say, that we have no true Ministery. Answ. If not; Why possibly Some of them will not spare to say, that we have no true Ministry. Answer If not; q-crq av-j d pp-f pno32 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi, cst pns12 vhb dx j n1. np1 cs xx; (4) treatise (DIV1) 107 Page 31
569 why then do they retain that Baptisme which they received through our hands? why then do they retain that Baptism which they received through our hands? q-crq av vdb pns32 vvi d n1 r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp po12 n2? (4) treatise (DIV1) 108 Page 31
570 Qu. But why have wee no true Ministery? Here possibly some will cry out upon us as Antichristian, charging us, That wee have received our calling from Rome, viz. by the imposition of the hands of those who had their Calling and Ordination from thence. Qu. But why have we not true Ministry? Here possibly Some will cry out upon us as Antichristian, charging us, That we have received our calling from Room, viz. by the imposition of the hands of those who had their Calling and Ordination from thence. n1 p-acp q-crq vhb pns12 xx j n1? av av-j d vmb vvi av p-acp pno12 p-acp jp, vvg pno12, cst pns12 vhb vvn po12 n1 p-acp vvi, n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f d r-crq vhd po32 vvg cc n1 p-acp av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 109 Page 31
571 Answ. As for them, I shall put them and the Church of Rome together to debate the point, and so leave them. Answer As for them, I shall put them and the Church of Rome together to debate the point, and so leave them. np1 c-acp p-acp pno32, pns11 vmb vvi pno32 cc dt n1 pp-f np1 av pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc av vvb pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 110 Page 31
572 The Church of Rome challengeth us, that wee are no true Ministers: Why? Because wee have not received our Ordination from them. The Church of Rome Challengeth us, that we Are no true Ministers: Why? Because we have not received our Ordination from them. dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz pno12, cst pns12 vbr dx j n2: q-crq? c-acp pns12 vhb xx vvn po12 n1 p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 110 Page 31
573 The Separatist on the other hand, hee cryes out upon us, Wee are no true Ministers: The Separatist on the other hand, he cries out upon us, we Are no true Ministers: dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, pns31 vvz av p-acp pno12, pns12 vbr dx j n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 110 Page 31
574 Why? Because we have received our Ordination thence. Sure both cannot speak truth. I shall therefore here leave them to dispute it out; Why? Because we have received our Ordination thence. Sure both cannot speak truth. I shall Therefore Here leave them to dispute it out; q-crq? c-acp pns12 vhb vvn po12 n1 av. j d vmbx vvi n1. pns11 vmb av av vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi pn31 av; (4) treatise (DIV1) 110 Page 31
575 whilest in the mean time I speak a word or two with those who are of somewhat more cool and 〈 ◊ 〉. whilst in the mean time I speak a word or two with those who Are of somewhat more cool and 〈 ◊ 〉. cs p-acp dt j n1 pns11 vvb dt n1 cc crd p-acp d r-crq vbr pp-f av av-dc j cc 〈 sy 〉. (4) treatise (DIV1) 110 Page 31
576 Object. Wee are no true Ministers (say they.) Why? Because wee have not received our calling from the people. Object. we Are no true Ministers (say they.) Why? Because we have not received our calling from the people. n1. pns12 vbr dx j n2 (vvb pns32.) q-crq? c-acp pns12 vhb xx vvn po12 n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 111 Page 32
577 Wee are neither Ordained, nor Elected by them. Answ. To this charge, take this Reply in breif. we Are neither Ordained, nor Elected by them. Answer To this charge, take this Reply in brief. pns12 vbr dx vvn, ccx vvn p-acp pno32. np1 p-acp d n1, vvb d n1 p-acp j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 111 Page 32
578 First, As for our Calling, wee acknowledg we have not received it from them, but from Jesus Christ our Lord and theirs. First, As for our Calling, we acknowledge we have not received it from them, but from jesus christ our Lord and theirs. ord, c-acp p-acp po12 vvg, pns12 vvb pns12 vhb xx vvn pn31 p-acp pno32, cc-acp p-acp np1 np1 po12 n1 cc png32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 113 Page 32
579 His servants wee are, and in his Name do wee execute our Ministeriall Offices and Functions, not in the Churches. His Servants we Are, and in his Name do we execute our Ministerial Offices and Functions, not in the Churches. po31 n2 pns12 vbr, cc p-acp po31 n1 vdb pns12 vvi po12 j-jn n2 cc n2, xx p-acp dt n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 113 Page 32
580 Secondly, As for our Ordination, wee acknowledg the same. We had it not from the people, and we blesse God wee had it not. Secondly, As for our Ordination, we acknowledge the same. We had it not from the people, and we bless God we had it not. ord, c-acp p-acp po12 n1, pns12 vvb dt d. pns12 vhd pn31 xx p-acp dt n1, cc pns12 vvb np1 pns12 vhd pn31 xx. (4) treatise (DIV1) 114 Page 32
581 In asmuch as wee finde neither Precept, nor President for it in Scripture; In as as we find neither Precept, nor President for it in Scripture; p-acp av c-acp pns12 vvb dx n1, ccx n1 p-acp pn31 p-acp n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 114 Page 32
582 neither untill this Last-last age, was there ever any such custome in the Churches of God. neither until this Last-last age, was there ever any such custom in the Churches of God. d c-acp d j n1, vbds a-acp av d d n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 114 Page 32
583 Thirdly, As for our Election, if a Popular Vote be in this case needfull, some of us, many of us, can herein plead a Fore-consent, most of us (I presume) an After-consent. Now let me aske this question, What was it that made Leah Jacobs wife? Shee was not so the first night he bedded with her. Thirdly, As for our Election, if a Popular Vote be in this case needful, Some of us, many of us, can herein plead a Foreconsent, most of us (I presume) an After-consent. Now let me ask this question, What was it that made Leah Jacobs wife? She was not so the First night he bedded with her. ord, c-acp p-acp po12 n1, cs dt j n1 vbb p-acp d n1 j, d pp-f pno12, d pp-f pno12, vmb av vvi dt n1, av-ds pp-f pno12 (pns11 vvb) dt n1. av vvb pno11 vvi d n1, r-crq vbds pn31 cst vvd np1 np1 n1? pns31 vbds xx av dt ord n1 pns31 vvn p-acp pno31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 115 Page 32
584 Why? there came an After-con•ent, a Ratihibition (as the Lawyers call it) which made the mariage valid. Why? there Come an After-con•ent, a Ratihibition (as the Lawyers call it) which made the marriage valid. q-crq? a-acp vvd dt j, dt n1 (c-acp dt n2 vvb pn31) r-crq vvd dt n1 j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 115 Page 32
585 And such a consent (I presume) must, if not all, the godly Ministers in this Kingdome have. And such a consent (I presume) must, if not all, the godly Ministers in this Kingdom have. cc d dt n1 (pns11 vvb) vmb, cs xx d, dt j n2 p-acp d n1 vhb. (4) treatise (DIV1) 115 Page 32
586 If not an Explicit; yet an Implicit consent, which is ejusdem valoris, of the same weight. If not an Explicit; yet an Implicit consent, which is ejusdem valoris, of the same weight. cs xx dt j; av dt j vvi, r-crq vbz fw-la fw-la, pp-f dt d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 115 Page 32
587 So as if their first entrance were not so orderly, yet, this after-act maketh, or rather acknowledgeth them to be true Ministers. So as if their First Entrance were not so orderly, yet, this after-act makes, or rather acknowledgeth them to be true Ministers. av c-acp cs po32 ord n1 vbdr xx av av-j, av, d n1 vvz, cc av-c vvz pno32 pc-acp vbi j n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 115 Page 32
588 Object. 2. But supposing our Ministery to be true, yet wee want an Ordinance, and that one of the three, the first three, viz. Discipline? Object. 2. But supposing our Ministry to be true, yet we want an Ordinance, and that one of the three, the First three, viz. Discipline? n1. crd p-acp vvg po12 n1 pc-acp vbi j, av pns12 vvb dt n1, cc d pi pp-f dt crd, dt ord crd, n1 n1? (4) treatise (DIV1) 116 Page 32
589 Answ. Suppose this defect, yet cannot that destroy the essence of a Church. Answer Suppose this defect, yet cannot that destroy the essence of a Church. np1 vvb d n1, av vmbx d vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 117 Page 32
590 It was not the want of the Golden-snuffers, or some other like utensiles in the Temple, that could make it to be no Temple. It was not the want of the Golden-snuffers, or Some other like utensils in the Temple, that could make it to be no Temple. pn31 vbds xx dt n1 pp-f dt j, cc d j-jn j n2 p-acp dt n1, cst vmd vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi dx n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 117 Page 32
591 Discipline maketh for the well being, not for the being of a Church. Discipline makes for the well being, not for the being of a Church. n1 vvz p-acp dt av vbg, xx p-acp dt vbg pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 117 Page 32
592 Secondly, (But in the second place) however the Exercise of this Ordinance, be in some particular acts for a time suspended, Secondly, (But in the second place) however the Exercise of this Ordinance, be in Some particular acts for a time suspended, ord, (cc-acp p-acp dt ord n1) c-acp dt vvb pp-f d n1, vbb p-acp d j n2 p-acp dt n1 vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 118 Page 32
593 yet is not the Ordinance it self alienated, which, being an Appendix to the word and Sacraments, cannot (in respect of the right of it) be separated from the Church. yet is not the Ordinance it self alienated, which, being an Appendix to the word and Sacraments, cannot (in respect of the right of it) be separated from the Church. av vbz xx dt n1 pn31 n1 vvn, r-crq, vbg dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n2, vmbx (p-acp n1 pp-f dt n-jn pp-f pn31) vbb vvn p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 118 Page 32
594 Object. 3. But here is no right Constitution. Our Churches were not Rightly gathered at the first, Object. 3. But Here is no right Constitution. Our Churches were not Rightly gathered At the First, n1. crd p-acp av vbz dx j-jn n1. po12 n2 vbdr xx av-jn vvn p-acp dt ord, (4) treatise (DIV1) 119 Page 32
595 neither are the Members of them combined in a Church-Covenant, which is the forme of a Church. neither Are the Members of them combined in a Church-covenant, which is the Form of a Church. av-dx vbr dt n2 pp-f pno32 vvd p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 119 Page 32
596 Answ. Suppose this also, that there were some Errours in the constitution of our Churches; yet will not that make them no true Churches: Answer Suppose this also, that there were Some Errors in the constitution of our Churches; yet will not that make them no true Churches: np1 vvb d av, cst a-acp vbdr d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2; av vmb xx d vvi pno32 dx j n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 120 Page 33
597 inasmuch as Constitution in that way is only an appendance of an externall form, no part of the essence of a true Church. inasmuch as Constitution in that Way is only an appendance of an external from, no part of the essence of a true Church. av c-acp n1 p-acp d n1 vbz av-j dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, dx n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 120 Page 33
598 2. But neither must this be granted: 2. But neither must this be granted: crd p-acp dx vmb d vbi vvn: (4) treatise (DIV1) 121 Page 33
599 Master Cotton himselfe in this case pleads our cause, remembring us (not without warrant from Antiquitie) that The first Churches in this Kingdome were gathered either by some of the Apostles themselves, or by Apostolicall men: Master Cotton himself in this case pleads our cause, remembering us (not without warrant from Antiquity) that The First Churches in this Kingdom were gathered either by Some of the Apostles themselves, or by Apostolical men: n1 np1 px31 p-acp d n1 vvz po12 n1, vvg pno12 (xx p-acp n1 p-acp n1) cst dt ord n2 p-acp d n1 vbdr vvn av-d p-acp d pp-f dt n2 px32, cc p-acp j n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 121 Page 33
600 which being so, ( as himselfe inferres ) wee cannot but conceive that they were rightly gathered and planted according to the rule of the Gospel. which being so, (as himself infers) we cannot but conceive that they were rightly gathered and planted according to the Rule of the Gospel. r-crq vbg av, (p-acp px31 vvz) pns12 vmbx p-acp vvi cst pns32 vbdr av-jn vvn cc vvn vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 121 Page 33
601 So that all the work now is ( saith hee ) not to make them Churches which were none before; So that all the work now is (Says he) not to make them Churches which were none before; av cst d dt n1 av vbz (vvz pns31) xx pc-acp vvi pno32 n2 r-crq vbdr pix av; (4) treatise (DIV1) 121 Page 33
602 but to reduce and restore them which are, to their primitive institution. but to reduce and restore them which Are, to their primitive Institution. cc-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno32 r-crq vbr, p-acp po32 j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 121 Page 33
603 3. As for combination by Church-covenant, Doctor Ames truely states it, That an implicite Covenant in this case is sufficient: 3. As for combination by Church-covenant, Doctor Ames truly states it, That an implicit Covenant in this case is sufficient: crd c-acp p-acp n1 p-acp n1, n1 np1 av-j n2 pn31, cst dt j n1 p-acp d n1 vbz j: (4) treatise (DIV1) 122 Page 33
604 Now such a Covenant do all make, who joyne themselves to a Church, holding a constant communion with it in the Ordinances of Christ. Now such a Covenant do all make, who join themselves to a Church, holding a constant communion with it in the Ordinances of christ. av d dt n1 vdb d vvi, r-crq vvb px32 p-acp dt n1, vvg dt j n1 p-acp pn31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 122 Page 33
605 So much and no more can be extorted from that phrase of joyning to the Apostles, of which we read, Act. 5. 13. where it is said, that after that exemplary judgement executed upon Ananias and Sapphyra for their hypocriticall profession, Of the rest, (saith the Text) no man durst joyne himself unto them. So much and no more can be extorted from that phrase of joining to the Apostles, of which we read, Act. 5. 13. where it is said, that After that exemplary judgement executed upon Ananias and Sapphira for their hypocritical profession, Of the rest, (Says the Text) no man durst join himself unto them. av av-d cc dx dc vmb vbi j-vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f vvg p-acp dt n2, pp-f r-crq pns12 vvb, n1 crd crd c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, cst p-acp d j n1 vvn p-acp np1 cc np1 p-acp po32 j n1, pp-f dt n1, (vvz dt n1) dx n1 vvd vvi px31 p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 122 Page 33
606 And so it is said of Paul, Act. 9. When he came to Jerusalem, he assayed to joyn himself to the Disciples; And so it is said of Paul, Act. 9. When he Come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself to the Disciples; cc av pn31 vbz vvn pp-f np1, n1 crd c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp np1, pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp dt n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 122 Page 33
607 that is, to have fellowship and communion with them: that is, to have fellowship and communion with them: cst vbz, pc-acp vhi n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32: (4) treatise (DIV1) 122 Page 33
608 The word is the same with that which we meet with Act. 8. 29. where the Spirit speaking to Philip, bids him go and joyn himself to the Eunuchs chariot: The word is the same with that which we meet with Act. 8. 29. where the Spirit speaking to Philip, bids him go and join himself to the Eunuchs chariot: dt n1 vbz dt d p-acp d r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp n1 crd crd n1 dt n1 vvg p-acp vvi, vvz pno31 vvi cc vvi px31 p-acp dt ng1 n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 122 Page 33
609 NONLATINALPHABET, proximè adjungitor; that is, goe neer it, so as he might have converse and conference with the Eunuch. , proximè adjungitor; that is, go near it, so as he might have converse and conference with the Eunuch. , fw-la n1; cst vbz, vvb av-j pn31, av c-acp pns31 vmd vhi n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 122 Page 33
610 And so doe they, who in a constant way come and sit down under such a Ministery, holding communion with such a people in all the Ordinances of God, they joyn themselves to the Church in that place: And so do they, who in a constant Way come and fit down under such a Ministry, holding communion with such a people in all the Ordinances of God, they join themselves to the Church in that place: cc av vdb pns32, r-crq p-acp dt j n1 vvn cc vvi a-acp p-acp d dt n1, vvg n1 p-acp d dt n1 p-acp d dt n2 pp-f np1, pns32 vvb px32 p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 122 Page 33
611 which being an implicit covenant, cannot be denyed to be sufficient to the constituting of true members of a Church. which being an implicit Covenant, cannot be denied to be sufficient to the constituting of true members of a Church. r-crq vbg dt j n1, vmbx vbi vvn pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f j n2 pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 122 Page 33
612 But I shall waste no more time upon this subject, in vindicating the truth of our Churches ▪ which hath already been done so strongly ▪ so convincingly by others; But I shall waste no more time upon this Subject, in vindicating the truth of our Churches ▪ which hath already been done so strongly ▪ so convincingly by Others; cc-acp pns11 vmb vvi av-dx dc n1 p-acp d n-jn, p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 ▪ q-crq vhz av vbn vdn av av-j ▪ av av-vvg p-acp n2-jn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 123 Page 33
613 that certainly it cannot but be either great wilfulnesse, or great weaknesse, not to acknowledge them so to be. that Certainly it cannot but be either great wilfulness, or great weakness, not to acknowledge them so to be. cst av-j pn31 vmbx p-acp vbi av-d j n1, cc j n1, xx pc-acp vvi pno32 av pc-acp vbi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 123 Page 33
614 Taking this then for granted, which is by our judicious Brethren acknowledged, and, I think, will not be denied by any moderate spirit; Taking this then for granted, which is by our judicious Brothers acknowledged, and, I think, will not be denied by any moderate Spirit; vvg d av c-acp vvn, r-crq vbz p-acp po12 j n2 vvn, cc, pns11 vvb, vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp d j n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 123 Page 33
615 now proceed we to a second enquirie; now proceed we to a second enquiry; av vvb pns12 p-acp dt ord n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 123 Page 33
616 and that is, Quest. Whether here be a separation or no from these true Churches? and that is, Quest. Whither Here be a separation or no from these true Churches? cc d vbz, n1. cs av vbi dt n1 cc av-dx p-acp d j n2? (4) treatise (DIV1) 123 Page 34
617 Answ. That there hath been so, I presume it will not be denyed by any who ever heard of the Brownists errour; Answer That there hath been so, I presume it will not be denied by any who ever herd of the Brownists error; np1 d a-acp vhz vbn av, pns11 vvb pn31 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp d r-crq av vvn pp-f dt n2 n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 124 Page 34
618 of which rigid way, I wish there were not yet too many to be found, both in this, of which rigid Way, I wish there were not yet too many to be found, both in this, pp-f r-crq j n1, pns11 vvb a-acp vbdr xx av av d pc-acp vbi vvn, av-d p-acp d, (4) treatise (DIV1) 124 Page 34
619 and other places of the Kingdome; such as professe Separation, and glorie in it. But I passe by them: and other places of the Kingdom; such as profess Separation, and glory in it. But I pass by them: cc j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1; d c-acp vvi n1, cc n1 p-acp pn31. p-acp pns11 vvb p-acp pno32: (4) treatise (DIV1) 124 Page 34
620 the persons I have here properly to deale with, are such as would be thought to come neerer to us, the Persons I have Here properly to deal with, Are such as would be Thought to come nearer to us, dt n2 pns11 vhb av av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp, vbr d c-acp vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi av-jc p-acp pno12, (4) treatise (DIV1) 124 Page 34
621 and yet are divided from us; and yet Are divided from us; cc av vbr vvn p-acp pno12; (4) treatise (DIV1) 124 Page 34
622 such as (in word at least) owne us for true Churches, and yet withdraw communion with us: such as (in word At least) own us for true Churches, and yet withdraw communion with us: d c-acp (p-acp n1 p-acp ds) vvz pno12 p-acp j n2, cc av vvb n1 p-acp pno12: (4) treatise (DIV1) 124 Page 34
623 and that, not onely in a negative way, (as Peter and some other of the Jewes are said to have separated from the Gentiles, Gal. 2. Before that certain (that is, certain Jewes) came from James (viz. from Jerusalem) hee did e•t with the Gentiles: and that, not only in a negative Way, (as Peter and Some other of the Jews Are said to have separated from the Gentiles, Gal. 2. Before that certain (that is, certain Jews) Come from James (viz. from Jerusalem) he did e•t with the Gentiles: cc cst, xx av-j p-acp dt j-jn n1, (c-acp np1 cc d n-jn pp-f dt np2 vbr vvn pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp dt n2-j, np1 crd p-acp cst j (cst vbz, j np2) vvd p-acp np1 (n1 p-acp np1) pns31 vdd vvi p-acp dt n2-j: (4) treatise (DIV1) 124 Page 34
624 But when they were come, hee withdrew, and separated himselfe, &c. And other Jewes dissembled likewise with him. But when they were come, he withdrew, and separated himself, etc. And other Jews dissembled likewise with him. cc-acp c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn, pns31 vvd, cc vvn px31, av cc n-jn np2 vvn av p-acp pno31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 124 Page 34
625 The very case of some in this and other places of the Kingdome: The very case of Some in this and other places of the Kingdom: dt j n1 pp-f d p-acp d cc j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 124 Page 34
626 Before that certain of another way came from the other side, they did eat with us, they held communion with our Churches; Before that certain of Another Way Come from the other side, they did eat with us, they held communion with our Churches; c-acp cst j pp-f j-jn n1 vvd p-acp dt j-jn n1, pns32 vdd vvi p-acp pno12, pns32 vvd n1 p-acp po12 n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 124 Page 34
627 but upon their coming, they have withdrawn and separated themselves:) but also in a positive way, combining themselves into separated societies, •etting up of Churches some of them in Churches, and against Churches; exercising the worship of God in a separated way, refusing communion with us, but upon their coming, they have withdrawn and separated themselves:) but also in a positive Way, combining themselves into separated societies, •etting up of Churches Some of them in Churches, and against Churches; exercising the worship of God in a separated Way, refusing communion with us, cc-acp p-acp po32 n-vvg, pns32 vhb vvn cc vvn px32:) cc-acp av p-acp dt j n1, vvg px32 p-acp vvn n2, vvg a-acp pp-f n2 d pp-f pno32 p-acp n2, cc p-acp n2; vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt vvn n1, vvg n1 p-acp pno12, (4) treatise (DIV1) 124 Page 34
628 whether for them to have communion with us, or for us to have communion with them. whither for them to have communion with us, or for us to have communion with them. cs p-acp pno32 pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp pno12, cc p-acp pno12 pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 124 Page 34
629 So is it in divers parts of the Kingdome; and I wish I might not say, that it were so in this place. So is it in diverse parts of the Kingdom; and I wish I might not say, that it were so in this place. np1 vbz pn31 p-acp j n2 pp-f dt n1; cc pns11 vvb pns11 vmd xx vvi, cst pn31 vbdr av p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 124 Page 34
630 Repl. But doe wee not charge them wrongfully? Separation is a thing which they professe against, Repl But doe we not charge them wrongfully? Separation is a thing which they profess against, np1 p-acp n1 pns12 xx vvi pno32 av-j? n1 vbz dt n1 r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp, (4) treatise (DIV1) 125 Page 34
631 and they call in their practice to bear witnesse to their profession. and they call in their practice to bear witness to their profession. cc pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po32 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 125 Page 34
632 Occasionally they will joyn with us in some acts of publick worship, viz. in hearing, and preaching the word; Occasionally they will join with us in Some acts of public worship, viz. in hearing, and preaching the word; av-j pns32 vmb vvi p-acp pno12 p-acp d n2 pp-f j n1, n1 p-acp vvg, cc vvg dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 125 Page 34
633 hearing our Ministers, and preaching to our people. Answ. True, some of them haply will doe the former: Some, I say, not all; hearing our Ministers, and preaching to our people. Answer True, Some of them haply will do the former: some, I say, not all; vvg po12 n2, cc vvg p-acp po12 n1. np1 j, d pp-f pno32 av n1 vdb dt j: d, pns11 vvb, xx d; (4) treatise (DIV1) 125 Page 34
634 for wee must know, that in this division (as commonly it is in all divisions) there are subdivisions. Some of this way will hear us in this place; for we must know, that in this division (as commonly it is in all divisions) there Are subdivisions. some of this Way will hear us in this place; c-acp pns12 vmb vvi, cst p-acp d n1 (c-acp av-j pn31 vbz p-acp d n2) pc-acp vbr n2. d pp-f d n1 vmb vvi pno12 p-acp d n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 126 Page 34
635 a second sort will hear their owne Ministers here, but not ours; a third sort will neither heare ours, nor their own within these walls. But some of them will. a second sort will hear their own Ministers Here, but not ours; a third sort will neither hear ours, nor their own within these walls. But Some of them will. dt ord n1 vmb vvi po32 d n2 av, cc-acp xx png12; dt ord n1 vmb av-dx vvi png12, ccx po32 d p-acp d n2. p-acp d pp-f pno32 vmb. (4) treatise (DIV1) 126 Page 34
636 And so they may by their owne principles, and yet have no Church-communion with us: And so they may by their own principles, and yet have no Church-communion with us: cc av pns32 vmb p-acp po32 d n2, cc av vhb dx n1 p-acp pno12: (4) treatise (DIV1) 126 Page 34
637 Hear us as gifted men, not as persons in off•••: Hear us as Teachers, but not as Ministers, (a distinction without a difference.) Besides, hearing (say they) is no act of Church-communion. Eating one bread at the Lords Table, that indeed is properly Communion (say they;) but not hearing one word. And as for occasionall hearing, it is agreed at all hands, it is not properly an act of Church-communion, which is no more then Infidels and Heathens may doe, who have no communion with the Churches of Christ. Hear us as gifted men, not as Persons in off•••: Hear us as Teachers, but not as Ministers, (a distinction without a difference.) Beside, hearing (say they) is no act of Church-communion. Eating one bred At the lords Table, that indeed is properly Communion (say they;) but not hearing one word. And as for occasional hearing, it is agreed At all hands, it is not properly an act of Church-communion, which is no more then Infidels and heathens may do, who have no communion with the Churches of christ. vvb pno12 p-acp vvn n2, xx p-acp n2 p-acp n1: vvb pno12 p-acp n2, cc-acp xx p-acp n2, (dt n1 p-acp dt n1.) p-acp, vvg (vvb pns32) vbz dx n1 pp-f n1. vvg crd n1 p-acp dt n2 n1, cst av vbz av-j n1 (vvb pns32;) cc-acp xx vvg crd n1. cc c-acp p-acp j n-vvg, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp d n2, pn31 vbz xx av-j dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz av-dx av-dc cs n2 cc n2-jn vmb vdb, r-crq vhb dx n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 126 Page 35
638 And so for preaching to us; And so for preaching to us; cc av p-acp vvg p-acp pno12; (4) treatise (DIV1) 126 Page 35
639 this they may doe occasionally, nay constantly, and yet have no communion with us, nor yet preaching to us as Churches of Christ (which some of that way have openly and freely disclaimed in way of Preface to their Sermons) no more then they may doe to Turks and Indians, with whom yet they have no communion. this they may do occasionally, nay constantly, and yet have no communion with us, nor yet preaching to us as Churches of christ (which Some of that Way have openly and freely disclaimed in Way of Preface to their Sermons) no more then they may do to Turks and Indians, with whom yet they have no communion. d pns32 vmb vdi av-j, uh av-j, cc av vhb dx n1 p-acp pno12, ccx av vvg p-acp pno12 p-acp n2 pp-f np1 (r-crq d pp-f d n1 vhb av-j cc av-j vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n2) dx av-dc cs pns32 vmb vdi p-acp n2 cc np1, p-acp ro-crq av pns32 vhb dx n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 126 Page 35
640 As for that Ordinance wherein Church-communion (as they conceive it) properly lyeth, therein they totally decline us. As for that Ordinance wherein Church-communion (as they conceive it) properly lies, therein they totally decline us. p-acp p-acp d n1 c-crq n1 (c-acp pns32 vvb pn31) av-j vvz, av pns32 av-j vvb pno12. (4) treatise (DIV1) 126 Page 35
641 From my heart I wish there were not so much truth in this charge. From my heart I wish there were not so much truth in this charge. p-acp po11 n1 pns11 vvb a-acp vbdr xx av av-d n1 p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 126 Page 35
642 Repl. But this cannot properly be called a Separation; a separation imports a praeunion, a union by a Church-agreement: Now where there never was such an agreement, there cannot properly be a separation, and consequently, not a Schism. Repl But this cannot properly be called a Separation; a separation imports a praeunion, a Union by a Church agreement: Now where there never was such an agreement, there cannot properly be a separation, and consequently, not a Schism. np1 p-acp d vmbx av-j vbi vvn dt n1; dt n1 vvz dt n1, dt n1 p-acp dt n1: av c-crq a-acp av vbds d dt n1, a-acp vmbx av-j vbi dt n1, cc av-j, xx dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 127 Page 35
643 Answ. To this I have laid the foundation of an answer already, by distinguishing betwixt an explicite and an implicite Church-agreement or Covenant: Answer To this I have laid the Foundation of an answer already, by distinguishing betwixt an explicit and an implicit Church agreement or Covenant: np1 p-acp d pns11 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av, p-acp vvg p-acp dt j cc dt j n1 cc n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 128 Page 35
644 the former is verball and formall, the later reall. Now as for this later, an implicite agreement, I presume it will not be denyed to our Churches, otherwise they were no Churches. the former is verbal and formal, the later real. Now as for this later, an implicit agreement, I presume it will not be denied to our Churches, otherwise they were no Churches. dt j vbz j cc j, dt jc j. av a-acp p-acp d jc, dt j n1, pns11 vvb pn31 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp po12 n2, av pns32 vbdr dx n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 128 Page 35
645 And if it be granted, then to withdraw communion with them may stand chargeable with the guilt of separation, and consequently, of Schism, as truely, And if it be granted, then to withdraw communion with them may stand chargeable with the guilt of separation, and consequently, of Schism, as truly, cc cs pn31 vbb vvn, cs pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno32 vmb vvi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc av-j, pp-f n1, c-acp av-j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 128 Page 35
646 as really, as if they had been gathered by an explicite formall Church-covenant. as really, as if they had been gathered by an explicit formal Church-covenant. c-acp av-j, c-acp cs pns32 vhd vbn vvn p-acp dt j j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 128 Page 35
647 As for such a Covenant expressed in words, however some may conceive it to make for the bene esse, the well being, the orderly gathering of a Church, (which my self will not wholly deny;) yet for the esse, the simple being of it, I think few or none will affirme it. As for such a Covenant expressed in words, however Some may conceive it to make for the bene esse, the well being, the orderly gathering of a Church, (which my self will not wholly deny;) yet for the esse, the simple being of it, I think few or none will affirm it. p-acp p-acp d dt n1 vvn p-acp n2, c-acp d vmb vvi pn31 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt fw-la fw-la, dt av vbg, dt j n-vvg pp-f dt n1, (r-crq po11 n1 vmb xx av-jn vvi;) av p-acp dt fw-la, dt j vbg pp-f pn31, pns11 vvb d cc pix vmb vvi pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 128 Page 35
648 And if there may be a Church where there is no such Covenant; then there may be a separation from that Church, And if there may be a Church where there is no such Covenant; then there may be a separation from that Church, cc cs pc-acp vmb vbi dt n1 c-crq pc-acp vbz dx d n1; av pc-acp vmb vbi dt n1 p-acp d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 128 Page 35
649 and that separation a Schisme: Otherwise the Brownists, nay, the Donatists separation had been no Schisme, in as much as they did not separate from Churches so gathered, and that separation a Schism: Otherwise the Brownists, nay, the Donatists separation had been no Schism, in as much as they did not separate from Churches so gathered, cc d n1 dt n1: av dt n2, uh, dt n2 n1 vhd vbn dx n1, p-acp c-acp d c-acp pns32 vdd xx vvi p-acp n2 av vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 128 Page 35
650 and combined by an explicite Church-covenant: which, whatever may be pleaded for the conveniencie of it, and combined by an explicit Church-covenant: which, whatever may be pleaded for the conveniency of it, cc vvn p-acp dt j n1: r-crq, r-crq vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, (4) treatise (DIV1) 128 Page 35
651 yet certainly, as it is distinct from the Covenant of grace, it is but a prudentiall way, no other then a humane, and that a novell invention. So then, yet Certainly, as it is distinct from the Covenant of grace, it is but a prudential Way, no other then a humane, and that a novel invention. So then, av av-j, c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pn31 vbz p-acp dt j n1, dx n-jn cs dt j, cc d dt j n1. av av, (4) treatise (DIV1) 128 Page 36
652 as yet the charge runs on: Here are true Churches, and here is a separation from these Churches. as yet the charge runs on: Here Are true Churches, and Here is a separation from these Churches. c-acp av dt n1 vvz a-acp: av vbr j n2, cc av vbz dt n1 p-acp d n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 128 Page 36
653 Qu. A third inquirie followes, Whether this separation be voluntary and spontaneous, or no. If so; Qu. A third inquiry follows, Whither this separation be voluntary and spontaneous, or no. If so; n1 dt ord n1 vvz, cs d n1 vbi j-jn cc j, cc uh-dx. cs av; (4) treatise (DIV1) 129 Page 36
654 this will contribute much to the making up of the formalitie of this Schism. this will contribute much to the making up of the formality of this Schism. d vmb vvi av-d p-acp dt vvg a-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 129 Page 36
655 Now whether so, or no, let it be enquired, what coaction, what necessity there hath been, Now whither so, or no, let it be inquired, what coaction, what necessity there hath been, av cs av, cc uh-dx, vvb pn31 vbi vvn, r-crq n1, r-crq n1 a-acp vhz vbn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 129 Page 36
656 and is, for such a departure. 7. For the former, Coaction, and violent Expulsion, what-ever the former times might have done, and is, for such a departure. 7. For the former, Coaction, and violent Expulsion, whatever the former times might have done, cc vbz, p-acp d dt n1. crd p-acp dt j, n1, cc j n1, j dt j n2 vmd vhi vdn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 129 Page 36
657 yet I hope the present will not take up that plea: yet I hope the present will not take up that plea: av pns11 vvb dt n1 vmb xx vvi a-acp d n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 130 Page 36
658 if so be the violence and rigour of the one did drive some away, yet, mee thinks, the lenity and indulgence of the other might invite them to return to communion again with that Church, those Churches which are so willing, if so be the violence and rigour of the one did drive Some away, yet, me thinks, the lenity and indulgence of the other might invite them to return to communion again with that Church, those Churches which Are so willing, cs av vbi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt crd vdd vvi d av, av, pno11 vvz, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n-jn vmd vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 av p-acp d n1, d n2 r-crq vbr av j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 130 Page 36
659 so desirous to receive them into their bosomes. Repl. But there was, there is a necessitie of this departure. so desirous to receive them into their bosoms. Repl But there was, there is a necessity of this departure. av j pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp po32 n2. np1 p-acp pc-acp vbds, pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 130 Page 36
660 Why so? Why, were there no more but this, the unequall division of your Congregations in many places necessitates a division. Why so? Why, were there no more but this, the unequal division of your Congregations in many places necessitates a division. uh-crq av? q-crq, vbdr a-acp dx dc p-acp d, dt j n1 pp-f po22 n2 p-acp d n2 vvz dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 131 Page 36
661 For instance, In this (and so in many other places of the Kingdome) your Congregations are too great, too numerous, the people too many to joyn together in a convenient way in church-communion. For instance, In this (and so in many other places of the Kingdom) your Congregations Are too great, too numerous, the people too many to join together in a convenient Way in church-communion. p-acp n1, p-acp d (cc av p-acp d j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1) po22 n2 vbr av j, av j, dt n1 av d pc-acp vvi av p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 131 Page 36
662 Now in this case, a withdrawing of some is necessary; as it is for bees to flight, when the hive is too strait for them. Now in this case, a withdrawing of Some is necessary; as it is for Bees to flight, when the hive is too strait for them. av p-acp d n1, dt n-vvg pp-f d vbz j; c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp n2 p-acp n1, c-crq dt n1 vbz av j p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 131 Page 36
663 Answ. In answer to this, I shall not spare again to acknowledge what I have formerly both preached and published; Answer In answer to this, I shall not spare again to acknowledge what I have formerly both preached and published; np1 p-acp n1 p-acp d, pns11 vmb xx vvi av pc-acp vvi r-crq pns11 vhb av-j d vvd cc vvn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 132 Page 36
664 That in this place (and so I suppose it is in divers other in the Kingdome) there is but too just a ground for this complaint: That in this place (and so I suppose it is in diverse other in the Kingdom) there is but too just a ground for this complaint: cst p-acp d n1 (cc av pns11 vvb pn31 vbz p-acp j n-jn p-acp dt n1) pc-acp vbz p-acp av j dt n1 p-acp d n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 132 Page 36
665 and my desire still is, (as I then expressed it) that this inconvenience might be remedied by an orderly division. and my desire still is, (as I then expressed it) that this inconvenience might be remedied by an orderly division. cc po11 n1 av vbz, (c-acp pns11 av vvd pn31) cst d n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 132 Page 36
666 Far be it from me, and from all the Ministers of Jesus Christ, to cry out against divisions upon so base and unworthy a ground as this, far be it from me, and from all the Ministers of jesus christ, to cry out against divisions upon so base and unworthy a ground as this, j vbb pn31 p-acp pno11, cc p-acp d dt n2 pp-f np1 np1, pc-acp vvi av p-acp n2 p-acp av j cc j dt n1 c-acp d, (4) treatise (DIV1) 132 Page 36
667 because wee would ingrosse a people wholly to our selves, though too many for us to have the inspection over. Because we would engross a people wholly to our selves, though too many for us to have the inspection over. c-acp pns12 vmd vvi dt n1 av-jn p-acp po12 n2, cs av d p-acp pno12 pc-acp vhi dt n1 a-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 132 Page 36
668 This it was which made the souldiers in the Gospel so unwilling to have the seamlesse coat of Christ divided, because each of them hoped and desired to have it whole and entire to himself. This it was which made the Soldiers in the Gospel so unwilling to have the seamless coat of christ divided, Because each of them hoped and desired to have it Whole and entire to himself. d pn31 vbds r-crq vvd dt n2 p-acp dt n1 av j pc-acp vhi dt j n1 pp-f np1 vvd, p-acp d pp-f pno32 vvd cc vvd pc-acp vhi pn31 j-jn cc j p-acp px31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 132 Page 36
669 And this it was (as Musculus aptly applies that Storie) which made those foure Colonels, the four Patriarchs of the Church, the Patriarch of Jerusalem, Alexandria, Constantinople, and Rome, each to complain of the rending and tearing of the Church by divisions: And this it was (as Musculus aptly Applies that Story) which made those foure Colonels, the four Patriarchs of the Church, the Patriarch of Jerusalem, Alexandria, Constantinople, and Room, each to complain of the rending and tearing of the Church by divisions: cc d pn31 vbds (c-acp np1 av-j vvz d n1) r-crq vvd d crd n2, dt crd n2 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, np1, np1, cc vvi, d pc-acp vvi pp-f dt j-vvg cc vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 132 Page 36
670 Why? Because every one of them aspired to be Commander in chief, Universall Bishop, and so to have had the whole to himselfe. Why? Because every one of them aspired to be Commander in chief, Universal Bishop, and so to have had the Whole to himself. q-crq? p-acp d crd pp-f pno32 vvd pc-acp vbi n1 p-acp j-jn, j n1, cc av pc-acp vhi vhn dt j-jn p-acp px31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 132 Page 37
671 And this it is which ever since hath made that grand Schismatick the Pope, (so hee is the greatest Schismatick in the world) to cry out so much against Schism, because by every such division his greatnesse suffers some diminution. And this it is which ever since hath made that grand Schismatic the Pope, (so he is the greatest Schismatic in the world) to cry out so much against Schism, Because by every such division his greatness suffers Some diminution. cc d pn31 vbz r-crq av c-acp vhz vvn d j n-jn dt n1, (av pns31 vbz dt js n-jn p-acp dt n1) pc-acp vvi av av av-d p-acp n1, c-acp p-acp d d n1 po31 n1 vvz d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 132 Page 37
672 Now far be such base ends from the thought of any Minister of Christ: Now Far be such base ends from the Thought of any Minister of christ: av av-j vbb d j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f np1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 132 Page 37
673 for my self, (I professe) I am so far from grutching an orderly division in this place, that I shall not rest satisfied till I see it accomplished: for my self, (I profess) I am so Far from grutching an orderly division in this place, that I shall not rest satisfied till I see it accomplished: c-acp po11 n1, (pns11 vvb) pns11 vbm av av-j p-acp vvg dt j n1 p-acp d n1, cst pns11 vmb xx vvi j-vvn c-acp pns11 vvb pn31 vvd: (4) treatise (DIV1) 132 Page 37
674 which I do not wholly despair to do, if some of those who take up this complaint for their own advantage, be not the hinderers of it. which I do not wholly despair to do, if Some of those who take up this complaint for their own advantage, be not the hinderers of it. r-crq pns11 vdb xx av-jn vvi pc-acp vdi, cs d pp-f d r-crq vvb a-acp d n1 p-acp po32 d n1, vbb xx dt n2 pp-f pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 132 Page 37
675 2. But yet in way of Reply, I might (in the second place) minde them who take up this plea in this place, that however this Congregation be great, 2. But yet in Way of Reply, I might (in the second place) mind them who take up this plea in this place, that however this Congregation be great, crd p-acp av p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pns11 vmd (p-acp dt ord n1) vvi pno32 r-crq vvb a-acp d n1 p-acp d n1, cst c-acp d n1 vbi j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 133 Page 37
676 and too great, yet can it not be imagined to be so great as that at Jerusalem must needs be; and too great, yet can it not be imagined to be so great as that At Jerusalem must needs be; cc av j, av vmb pn31 xx vbi vvn pc-acp vbi av j c-acp d p-acp np1 vmb av vbi; (4) treatise (DIV1) 133 Page 37
677 which yet is so earnestly contended for by those of that way, that it was but one Congregation, one Church. which yet is so earnestly contended for by those of that Way, that it was but one Congregation, one Church. r-crq av vbz av av-j vvn p-acp p-acp d pp-f d n1, cst pn31 vbds cc-acp crd n1, crd n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 133 Page 37
678 3. However, (in the third place) whether this be the true ground of this Separation or no, let the emptie seates of diverse engaged in this division, being constantly in my eye, let them give evidence. 3. However, (in the third place) whither this be the true ground of this Separation or no, let the empty seats of diverse engaged in this division, being constantly in my eye, let them give evidence. crd c-acp, (p-acp dt ord n1) cs d vbb dt j n1 pp-f d n1 cc uh-dx, vvb dt j n2 pp-f j vvn p-acp d n1, vbg av-j p-acp po11 n1, vvb pno32 vvi n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 134 Page 37
679 If so be they for their parts want no convenient accommodation, for participating in publike Ordinances; If so be they for their parts want no convenient accommodation, for participating in public Ordinances; cs av vbb pns32 p-acp po32 n2 vvb dx j n1, p-acp vvg p-acp j n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 134 Page 37
680 this plea in reference unto them, must be acknowledged to be in a great measure, (if not wholy) void and null. this plea in Referente unto them, must be acknowledged to be in a great measure, (if not wholly) void and null. d n1 p-acp n1 p-acp pno32, vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi p-acp dt j n1, (cs xx av-jn) j cc vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 134 Page 37
681 Repl. But though here should be no Naturall, yet there is a Morall necessity of separating. Repl But though Here should be no Natural, yet there is a Moral necessity of separating. np1 cc-acp cs av vmd vbi dx j, av pc-acp vbz dt j n1 pp-f n-vvg. (4) treatise (DIV1) 135 Page 37
682 And why so? Why, in one word, we cannot hold Communion with you without sinne. And why so? Why, in one word, we cannot hold Communion with you without sin. cc q-crq av? uh-crq, p-acp crd n1, pns12 vmbx vvi n1 p-acp pn22 p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 135 Page 37
683 Why not? Why, in regard of those sinfull mixtures which are tolerated among you. Your Congregations are miscellaneous companies, of all gatherings; Why not? Why, in regard of those sinful mixtures which Are tolerated among you. Your Congregations Are miscellaneous companies, of all gatherings; q-crq xx? uh-crq, p-acp n1 pp-f d j n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp pn22. po22 n2 vbr j n2, pp-f d n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 135 Page 37
684 wherein there is not that due separation of the Wheat from the Chaffe, the pretious from the vile, which ought to be: wherein there is not that due separation of the Wheat from the Chaff, the precious from the vile, which ought to be: c-crq pc-acp vbz xx d j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, dt j p-acp dt j, r-crq vmd pc-acp vbi: (4) treatise (DIV1) 135 Page 37
685 But all sorts are admitted even to Sacramentall Communion. But all sorts Are admitted even to Sacramental Communion. cc-acp d n2 vbr vvn av p-acp j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 135 Page 37
686 Now this your not separating, necessarily putteth us upon separating, that so wee may not be intangled in the guilt of your sin. Now this your not separating, necessarily putteth us upon separating, that so we may not be entangled in the guilt of your since. av d po22 xx n-vvg, av-j vvz pno12 p-acp n-vvg, cst av pns12 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 135 Page 37
687 Answ. Here is the common and great argument; the strongest hold which our Brethren of that way put most confidence in. Answer Here is the Common and great argument; the Strongest hold which our Brothers of that Way put most confidence in. np1 av vbz dt j cc j n1; dt js n1 r-crq po12 n2 pp-f d n1 vvd ds n1 p-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 136 Page 37
688 But how weake, how unable to defend this their practise, when we have veiwed it a little, it will soone appear. But how weak, how unable to defend this their practice, when we have viewed it a little, it will soon appear. p-acp c-crq j, c-crq j pc-acp vvi d po32 n1, c-crq pns12 vhb vvn pn31 dt j, pn31 vmb av vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 136 Page 37
689 Answ. 1. In the first place, I might here minde them and you, of what is very considerable, Answer 1. In the First place, I might Here mind them and you, of what is very considerable, np1 crd p-acp dt ord n1, pns11 vmd av vvi pno32 cc pn22, pp-f r-crq vbz av j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 137 Page 37
690 how that this hath been the common stock. whereupon Schism hath usually been grafted; how that this hath been the Common stock. whereupon Schism hath usually been grafted; c-crq cst d vhz vbn dt j n1. c-crq n1 vhz av-j vbn vvn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 137 Page 37
691 the common plea and pretence, which for the most part hath been taken up by all Schismaticks, in defence of their separation from the Church. the Common plea and pretence, which for the most part hath been taken up by all Schismatics, in defence of their separation from the Church. dt j n1 cc n1, r-crq p-acp dt ds vvb vhz vbn vvn a-acp p-acp d n1, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 137 Page 38
692 In the third and fourth Centuries, the third and fourth hundreds of years after Christ, wee read of three great and famous Schisms, the first of the Novacians, the second of the Audeans, the third of the Donatists, all separating from the Church. In the third and fourth Centuries, the third and fourth hundreds of Years After christ, we read of three great and famous Schisms, the First of the Novacians, the second of the Audeans, the third of the Donatists, all separating from the Church. p-acp dt ord cc ord n2, dt ord cc ord crd pp-f n2 p-acp np1, pns12 vvb pp-f crd j cc j n2, dt ord pp-f dt njp2, dt ord pp-f dt np2, dt ord pp-f dt n2, d n-vvg p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 137 Page 38
693 And what was the pretended ground of that their separation? Why, still the over great Indulgence of the Church, (as they thought) in receiving into, And what was the pretended ground of that their separation? Why, still the over great Indulgence of the Church, (as they Thought) in receiving into, cc q-crq vbds dt j-vvn n1 pp-f d po32 n1? uh-crq, av dt a-acp j n1 pp-f dt n1, (c-acp pns32 vvd) p-acp vvg p-acp, (4) treatise (DIV1) 137 Page 38
694 or keeping in her bosome, some whom they conceived unworthy of her Communion. or keeping in her bosom, Some whom they conceived unworthy of her Communion. cc vvg p-acp po31 n1, d r-crq pns32 vvd j pp-f po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 137 Page 38
695 This was the thing which Novatus cryed out against, that any of those who in time of persecution had fallen, should be received again into the fellowship of the Church, I, This was the thing which Novatian cried out against, that any of those who in time of persecution had fallen, should be received again into the fellowship of the Church, I, d vbds dt n1 r-crq np1 vvd av p-acp, cst d pp-f d r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vhd vvn, vmd vbi vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns11, (4) treatise (DIV1) 137 Page 38
696 though upon the manifestation of their Repentance. though upon the manifestation of their Repentance. cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 137 Page 38
697 And because he could not therein be hearkned to, he and his party separated from the Church, petending to greater purity in their way, And Because he could not therein be hearkened to, he and his party separated from the Church, petending to greater purity in their Way, cc c-acp pns31 vmd xx av vbi vvd p-acp, pns31 cc po31 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, vvg p-acp jc n1 p-acp po32 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 137 Page 38
698 then was to be found in any other Churches upon Earth: then was to be found in any other Churches upon Earth: av vbds pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d j-jn n2 p-acp n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 137 Page 38
699 Whence they were called (or rather called themselves) by the name of Cathari, Puritans, a word which the Devill hath since made great use of, Whence they were called (or rather called themselves) by the name of Cathari, Puritans, a word which the devil hath since made great use of, c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn (cc av-c vvn px32) p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np2, dt n1 r-crq dt n1 vhz p-acp vvn j n1 pp-f, (4) treatise (DIV1) 137 Page 38
700 for the discountenancing of all power of godlynesse. for the discountenancing of all power of godliness. p-acp dt vvg pp-f d n1 pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 137 Page 38
701 And this it was which Audaeus, the Father of that second Schism took so great offence at; And this it was which Audaeus, the Father of that second Schism took so great offence At; cc d pn31 vbds r-crq np1, dt n1 pp-f cst ord n1 vvd av j n1 p-acp; (4) treatise (DIV1) 137 Page 38
702 First the Pompe and pride of the Bishops of his time, together with their Imperious insolency, in Tyrannizing, over the flock committed to them; First the Pomp and pride of the Bishops of his time, together with their Imperious insolency, in Tyrannizing, over the flock committed to them; ord dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, av p-acp po32 j n1, p-acp vvg, p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp pno32; (4) treatise (DIV1) 137 Page 38
703 which being a great eye-sore to him (and that justly,) he had often openly and tartly declamed against. which being a great eyesore to him (and that justly,) he had often openly and tartly declaimed against. r-crq vbg dt j n1 p-acp pno31 (cc cst av-j,) pns31 vhd av av-j cc av-j vvd p-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 137 Page 38
704 And besides, through the remisnesse of Discipline, there were divers Ʋsurers and Ʋncleane persons tolerated in the Church. And beside, through the remissness of Discipline, there were diverse Ʋsurers and Ʋncleane Persons tolerated in the Church. cc p-acp, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, a-acp vbdr j n2 cc j n2 vvn p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 137 Page 38
705 And the very same ground it was, that Donatus afterwards separated upon. And the very same ground it was, that Donatus afterwards separated upon. cc dt j d n1 pn31 vbds, cst np1 av vvn p-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 138 Page 38
706 Being offended at the connivence shewed towards those Traditores (of whom I told you) he falleth off from Communion with the Church, setting up his Altar against her Altar (as Augustine saith of him,) gathering a Church, in and against the Church, pretending to greater strictnesse and purity, then was elsewhere to be found, severing from their Communion all those whom they looked upon as Sinners, and judged not pure enough to joyne with them. Being offended At the connivance showed towards those Traditores (of whom I told you) he falls off from Communion with the Church, setting up his Altar against her Altar (as Augustine Says of him,) gathering a Church, in and against the Church, pretending to greater strictness and purity, then was elsewhere to be found, severing from their Communion all those whom they looked upon as Sinners, and judged not pure enough to join with them. vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp d fw-la (pp-f ro-crq pns11 vvd pn22) pns31 vvz a-acp p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, vvg a-acp po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1 (c-acp np1 vvz pp-f pno31,) vvg dt n1, p-acp cc p-acp dt n1, vvg p-acp jc n1 cc n1, av vbds av pc-acp vbi vvn, j-vvg p-acp po32 n1 d d r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp p-acp n2, cc vvd xx j d pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 138 Page 38
707 From this head then sprang those first and famous Schisms in the Church. From this head then sprang those First and famous Schisms in the Church. p-acp d n1 av vvd d ord cc j n2 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 138 Page 38
708 And from the same root sprang that latter Schism of the Anabaptists, which is now putting up here again in many parts of the Kingdom at this day. And from the same root sprang that latter Schism of the Anabaptists, which is now putting up Here again in many parts of the Kingdom At this day. cc p-acp dt d n1 vvd cst d n1 pp-f dt np1, r-crq vbz av vvg a-acp av av p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 139 Page 39
709 The first, and great distaste which they took at the Reformed Churches, and whereupon they separated, was, the scanlous lives of Ministers, and people, that they did not walk answerably to their professions, The First, and great distaste which they took At the Reformed Churches, and whereupon they separated, was, the scanlous lives of Ministers, and people, that they did not walk answerably to their professions, dt ord, cc j n1 r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp dt vvn n2, cc c-crq pns32 vvd, vbds, dt j n2 pp-f n2, cc n1, cst pns32 vdd xx vvi av-j p-acp po32 n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 139 Page 39
710 but were given over to all manner of scandalous evils; but were given over to all manner of scandalous evils; cc-acp vbdr vvn a-acp p-acp d n1 pp-f j n2-jn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 139 Page 39
711 and yet notwithstanding that they were promiscuously admitted to the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, without any censure or discipline exercised upon them. and yet notwithstanding that they were promiscuously admitted to the Sacrament of the lords Supper, without any censure or discipline exercised upon them. cc av a-acp cst pns32 vbdr av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1, p-acp d vvb cc n1 vvn p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 139 Page 39
712 And I shall not need to tell you that it was the very same stone at which Browne and his followers first stumbled, renouncing our Church upon this very ground. And I shall not need to tell you that it was the very same stone At which brown and his followers First stumbled, renouncing our Church upon this very ground. cc pns11 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi pn22 cst pn31 vbds dt av d n1 p-acp r-crq j-jn cc po31 n2 ord vvd, vvg po12 n1 p-acp d j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 140 Page 39
713 Now, were there nothing else, me thinks this alone might render this pretence very suspicious, in that it hath still been taken up by most Schismaticks in most ages of the Church, Now, were there nothing Else, me thinks this alone might render this pretence very suspicious, in that it hath still been taken up by most Schismatics in most ages of the Church, av, vbdr a-acp pix av, pno11 vvz d av-j vmd vvi d n1 av j, p-acp cst pn31 vhz av vbn vvn a-acp p-acp ds n1 p-acp ds n2 pp-f dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 141 Page 39
714 and made the ground of their separations, which ye• have ever been universally condemned as unjustifiable and unwarrantable for all that. and made the ground of their separations, which ye• have ever been universally condemned as unjustifiable and unwarrantable for all that. cc vvd dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, r-crq n1 vhb av vbn av-j vvn p-acp j cc j p-acp d d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 141 Page 39
715 That Rock which so many have been split upon, me thinks it should make Christians very shie and wary how they dash against it. That Rock which so many have been split upon, me thinks it should make Christians very shy and wary how they dash against it. cst n1 r-crq av d vhb vbn vvn p-acp, pno11 vvz pn31 vmd vvi np1 av j cc j c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 141 Page 39
716 But I will not wholly prejudge this cause, let it have a fair hearing, that so we may see what strength (or rather weaknesse) there is in this plea in reference to the Church, But I will not wholly prejudge this cause, let it have a fair hearing, that so we may see what strength (or rather weakness) there is in this plea in Referente to the Church, cc-acp pns11 vmb xx av-jn vvi d n1, vvb pn31 vhb dt j n-vvg, cst av pns12 vmb vvi r-crq n1 (cc av-c n1) pc-acp vbz p-acp d n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 142 Page 39
717 or Churches of God amongst us at this day. Alleg. We have unwarrantable mixtures among us, and that even in our Sacramentall Communion. or Churches of God among us At this day. Alleg We have unwarrantable mixtures among us, and that even in our Sacramental Communion. cc n2 pp-f np1 p-acp pno12 p-acp d n1. np1 pns12 vhb j n2 p-acp pno12, cc cst av p-acp po12 j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 142 Page 39
718 Answ. Here is a blot (I must confesse) which I heartily wish I were able wholly to wipe off from the Churches face in this Kingdom; Answer Here is a blot (I must confess) which I heartily wish I were able wholly to wipe off from the Churches face in this Kingdom; np1 av vbz dt n1 (pns11 vmb vvi) r-crq pns11 av-j vvb pns11 vbdr j av-jn pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp dt ng1 n1 p-acp d n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 144 Page 39
719 mixtures there have been, mixtures there are; and for my part I shall not undertake the Patronage or defence of them. mixtures there have been, mixtures there Are; and for my part I shall not undertake the Patronage or defence of them. n2 pc-acp vhi vbn, n2 a-acp vbr; cc p-acp po11 n1 pns11 vmb xx vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 144 Page 39
720 From my heart I wish that there were in all our Churches a due and orderly separation, for the healing and preventing of that which is, From my heart I wish that there were in all our Churches a due and orderly separation, for the healing and preventing of that which is, p-acp po11 n1 pns11 vvb cst a-acp vbdr p-acp d po12 n2 dt j-jn cc j n1, p-acp dt n-vvg cc vvg pp-f d r-crq vbz, (4) treatise (DIV1) 144 Page 39
721 or may be disorderly (such a Purge could not but be very proper in this Spring time of Reformation and Errours. or may be disorderly (such a Purge could not but be very proper in this Spring time of Reformation and Errors. cc vmb vbi j (d dt vvb vmd xx p-acp vbi av j p-acp d vvb n1 pp-f n1 cc n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 144 Page 39
722 ) However that the Sacrament of the Lords Supper may be kept (as it ought to be) as a sacred and holy Mystery, not to be prostituted to all commers, ) However that the Sacrament of the lords Supper may be kept (as it ought to be) as a sacred and holy Mystery, not to be prostituted to all comers, ) c-acp cst dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1 vmb vbi vvn (c-acp pn31 vmd pc-acp vbi) c-acp dt j cc j n1, xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 144 Page 39
723 how visibly unworthy, and uncapable soever: which, where it is allowed or practised, I must acknowledge it a just scandall. how visibly unworthy, and uncapable soever: which, where it is allowed or practised, I must acknowledge it a just scandal. c-crq av-j j, cc j av: r-crq, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn cc vvn, pns11 vmb vvi pn31 dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 144 Page 39
724 But yet let not the Church of God in this Kingdom be too deeply charged with this guilt. But yet let not the Church of God in this Kingdom be too deeply charged with this guilt. p-acp av vvb xx dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1 vbb av av-jn vvn p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 145 Page 39
725 Suppose it that ( de facto ) such unwarrantable mixtures have been, and yet ••e to be found, Suppose it that (de facto) such unwarrantable mixtures have been, and yet ••e to be found, vvb pn31 cst (fw-fr fw-la) d j n2 vhb vbn, cc av vvb pc-acp vbi vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 145 Page 39
726 yet cannot be properly put upon the Churches score. yet cannot be properly put upon the Churches score. av vmbx vbi av-j vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 145 Page 40
727 What her Ordinance was touching the keeping back of scandalous persons from the Sacrament, they which have read her ancient Rubrick, cannot be ignorant; What her Ordinance was touching the keeping back of scandalous Persons from the Sacrament, they which have read her ancient Rubric, cannot be ignorant; q-crq po31 n1 vbds vvg dt n-vvg av pp-f j n2 p-acp dt n1, pns32 r-crq vhb vvn po31 j n1, vmbx vbi j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 145 Page 40
728 and what at this day it is, let the late Directory speak, which expressely excludes all persons ignorant and scandalous, as not meet to partake in that holy Mystery. and what At this day it is, let the late Directory speak, which expressly excludes all Persons ignorant and scandalous, as not meet to partake in that holy Mystery. cc r-crq p-acp d n1 pn31 vbz, vvb dt j n1 vvb, r-crq av-j vvz d n2 j cc j, c-acp xx j pc-acp vvi p-acp d j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 145 Page 40
729 Now, what though there have been, and (it may be) yet are some deplorable failings in the execution hereof, thorough some past and present unhappy obstructions in the exercise of Discipline, yet cannot the Church properly stand charged with them. Now, what though there have been, and (it may be) yet Are Some deplorable failings in the execution hereof, through Some past and present unhappy obstructions in the exercise of Discipline, yet cannot the Church properly stand charged with them. av, r-crq cs pc-acp vhi vbn, cc (pn31 vmb vbi) av vbr d j n2-vvg p-acp dt n1 av, p-acp d j cc j j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av vmbx dt n1 av-j vvb vvn p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 145 Page 40
730 Nor yet are all particular Congregations so deeply chargeable with this particular Errour. Nor yet Are all particular Congregations so deeply chargeable with this particular Error. ccx av vbr d j n2 av av-jn j p-acp d j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 146 Page 40
731 What care hath already been taken in this place for the removall of this scandall, it hath not been so privatly carried, What care hath already been taken in this place for the removal of this scandal, it hath not been so privately carried, q-crq n1 vhz av vbn vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, pn31 vhz xx vbn av av-j vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 146 Page 40
732 but that all in the place (I presume) have been either eye or eare witnesses of it; but that all in the place (I presume) have been either eye or ear Witnesses of it; cc-acp cst d p-acp dt n1 (pns11 vvb) vhb vbn d n1 cc n1 n2 pp-f pn31; (4) treatise (DIV1) 146 Page 40
733 and I doubt not but there hath been the like, if not greater circumspection that way in many other Congregations of the Kingdom: and I doubt not but there hath been the like, if not greater circumspection that Way in many other Congregations of the Kingdom: cc pns11 vvb xx p-acp a-acp vhz vbn dt j, cs xx jc n1 cst n1 p-acp d j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 146 Page 40
734 So as this pretended soar of mixt communion may be conceived to be in a fair and hopefull way of Cure. So as this pretended soar of mixed communion may be conceived to be in a fair and hopeful Way of Cure. av c-acp d j-vvn n1 pp-f vvn n1 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi p-acp dt j cc j n1 pp-f vvb. (4) treatise (DIV1) 146 Page 40
735 Quest. But suppose the worst, that it should not be so throughly healed, our Congregations not so throughly purged as our Brethren desire they should be; Quest. But suppose the worst, that it should not be so thoroughly healed, our Congregations not so thoroughly purged as our Brothers desire they should be; n1. p-acp vvi dt js, cst pn31 vmd xx vbi av av-j vvn, po12 n2 xx av av-j vvn p-acp po12 n2 vvb pns32 vmd vbi; (4) treatise (DIV1) 147 Page 40
736 yet what is this such a Plague-soar, as that there is no abiding in the House with it? doth this inforce a necessity of Separation? yet what is this such a Plague-soar, as that there is no abiding in the House with it? does this enforce a necessity of Separation? av q-crq vbz d d dt j, p-acp d pc-acp vbz dx n-vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp pn31? vdz d vvi dt n1 pp-f n1? (4) treatise (DIV1) 147 Page 40
737 Answ. Here (in the first place) let it be enquired, whether the purging which our Brethren desire, be such as the word requires or no? Possibly in this case they may fish with a net of a larger and wider maske then ever the first Fishermen, Peter, and the rest of the Apostles did; Answer Here (in the First place) let it be inquired, whither the purging which our Brothers desire, be such as the word requires or no? Possibly in this case they may Fish with a net of a larger and wider mask then ever the First Fishermen, Peter, and the rest of the Apostles did; np1 av (p-acp dt ord n1) vvb pn31 vbi vvn, cs dt vvg r-crq po12 n2 vvi, vbb d c-acp dt n1 vvz cc dx? av-j p-acp d n1 pns32 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jc cc jc n1 av av dt ord n2, np1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vdd; (4) treatise (DIV1) 148 Page 40
738 a net which will take none but grown fishes. As for weak Christians, and persons inoffensive in their lives and conversations, a net which will take none but grown Fish. As for weak Christians, and Persons inoffensive in their lives and conversations, dt n1 r-crq vmb vvi pix cc-acp vvn n2. c-acp p-acp j np1, cc n2 j p-acp po32 n2 cc n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 148 Page 40
739 unlesse they can give positive, clear, and demonstrative evidences of the work of grace in their hearts, it may be they will adjudge them unworthy of their Communion. unless they can give positive, clear, and demonstrative evidences of the work of grace in their hearts, it may be they will adjudge them unworthy of their Communion. cs pns32 vmb vvi j, j, cc j n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n2, pn31 vmb vbi pns32 vmb vvi pno32 j pp-f po32 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 148 Page 40
740 Now, if so, we must here crave pardon if we go not up with them to the height of strictnesse, which we think the word will not bear us out in; Now, if so, we must Here crave pardon if we go not up with them to the height of strictness, which we think the word will not bear us out in; av, cs av, pns12 vmb av vvi n1 cs pns12 vvb xx a-acp p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq pns12 vvb dt n1 vmb xx vvi pno12 av p-acp; (4) treatise (DIV1) 148 Page 40
741 herein we must professe to exercise as much Charity as a holy discretion regulated by the Word will permit us, accounting it the safest course rather ampliare favores, to inlarge Gospelfavours and priviledges, reaching them forth to all such as we have no just and clear exception against, herein we must profess to exercise as much Charity as a holy discretion regulated by the Word will permit us, accounting it the Safest course rather Ampliare Favours, to enlarge Gospelfavours and privileges, reaching them forth to all such as we have no just and clear exception against, av pns12 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 p-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 vmb vvi pno12, vvg pn31 dt js n1 av j-jn n2, pc-acp vvi n2 cc n2, vvg pno32 av p-acp d d c-acp pns12 vhb dx j cc j n1 p-acp, (4) treatise (DIV1) 148 Page 40
742 then to withold them from any to whom they of right appertain. then to withhold them from any to whom they of right appertain. cs pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp d p-acp ro-crq pns32 a-acp av-jn vvb. (4) treatise (DIV1) 148 Page 40
743 And herein we presume we shall do no more then what we have good warrant from our Lord and Master for, who in the dayes of his flesh made good what was fore-told of him, not breaking the bruised reed, not quenching the smoaking flax; And herein we presume we shall do no more then what we have good warrant from our Lord and Master for, who in the days of his Flesh made good what was foretold of him, not breaking the Bruised reed, not quenching the smoking flax; cc av pns12 vvb pns12 vmb vdi dx dc cs r-crq pns12 vhb j n1 p-acp po12 n1 cc n1 p-acp, r-crq p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 vvd j r-crq vbds j pp-f pno31, xx vvg dt j-vvn n1, xx vvg dt j-vvg n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 148 Page 41
744 but dealing gently, and tenderly with weak and feeble ones, reaching forth supportation and comfort to them as occasion was offered. but dealing gently, and tenderly with weak and feeble ones, reaching forth supportation and Comfort to them as occasion was offered. p-acp vvg av-j, cc av-j p-acp j cc j pi2, vvg av n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp n1 vbds vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 148 Page 41
745 2. But (in the second place) suppose it, that herein we should fall short, not coming up to such an exact separation as the Word requires, 2. But (in the second place) suppose it, that herein we should fallen short, not coming up to such an exact separation as the Word requires, crd cc-acp (p-acp dt ord n1) vvb pn31, cst av pns12 vmd vvi j, xx vvg a-acp p-acp d dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 vvz, (4) treatise (DIV1) 149 Page 41
746 but that still some persons be retained in the bosome of the Church, and received to her Communion, which are in truth unworthy of it. but that still Some Persons be retained in the bosom of the Church, and received to her Communion, which Are in truth unworthy of it. cc-acp cst av d n2 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvd p-acp po31 n1, r-crq vbr p-acp n1 j pp-f pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 149 Page 41
747 What then, doth this Laodicean temper in the Church inforce a separation from it? Alleg. To this our separating Brethren will plead that it doth; What then, does this Laodicean temper in the Church enforce a separation from it? Alleg To this our separating Brothers will plead that it does; q-crq av, vdz d np1 n1 p-acp dt n1 vvb dt n1 p-acp pn31? np1 p-acp d po12 n-vvg n2 vmb vvi cst pn31 vdz; (4) treatise (DIV1) 149 Page 41
748 And that upon the forenamed ground, because by communicating with such persons, they shall also be intangled in their sinne, at least in the Churches sinne, in tolerating them. And that upon the forenamed ground, Because by communicating with such Persons, they shall also be entangled in their sin, At least in the Churches sin, in tolerating them. cc cst p-acp dt j-vvn n1, c-acp p-acp vvg p-acp d n2, pns32 vmb av vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1, p-acp ds p-acp dt ng1 n1, p-acp vvg pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 150 Page 41
749 Now in this case (say they) the warrant runs clear. Come out of her my people, that yee be not partakers of her sinnes; Now in this case (say they) the warrant runs clear. Come out of her my people, that ye be not partakers of her Sins; av p-acp d n1 (vvb pns32) dt n1 vvz j. vvb av pp-f pno31 po11 n1, cst pn22 vbb xx n2 pp-f po31 n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 150 Page 41
750 where it once cometh to this, that in holding Communion with a Church, we must of necessity have communion in her sin, here is a necessity of separation from her. where it once comes to this, that in holding Communion with a Church, we must of necessity have communion in her since, Here is a necessity of separation from her. c-crq pn31 a-acp vvz p-acp d, cst p-acp vvg n1 p-acp dt n1, pns12 vmb pp-f n1 vhb n1 p-acp po31 n1, av vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 150 Page 41
751 Answ. To joyn with them upon this issue: Answer To join with them upon this issue: np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp d n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 151 Page 41
752 In the first place, we might not without just cause here demur upon the Proposition; In as much as put the case a man cannot hold communion with a Church in some particular act or exercise without sinne, In the First place, we might not without just cause Here demur upon the Proposition; In as much as put the case a man cannot hold communion with a Church in Some particular act or exercise without sin, p-acp dt ord n1, pns12 vmd xx p-acp j n1 av n1 p-acp dt n1; p-acp p-acp d c-acp vvd dt n1 dt n1 vmbx vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp d j n1 cc vvi p-acp n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 151 Page 41
753 yet is he not thereupon bound to separate from her. yet is he not thereupon bound to separate from her. av vbz pns31 xx av vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 151 Page 41
754 It was the case of the pious and reverend Non-conformists of the last age, they were perswaded (many of them) that they could not hold communion with the Church of England in receiving the Sacrament in the gesture prescribed without sin, It was the case of the pious and reverend nonconformists of the last age, they were persuaded (many of them) that they could not hold communion with the Church of England in receiving the Sacrament in the gesture prescribed without since, pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j cc j-jn j pp-f dt ord n1, pns32 vbdr vvn (av-d pp-f pno32) cst pns32 vmd xx vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 151 Page 41
755 yet did they not thereupon separate from her. yet did they not thereupon separate from her. av vdd pns32 xx av vvb p-acp pno31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 151 Page 41
756 True, in that particular act they with-drew, but yet so, as they held communion with her in the rest; True, in that particular act they withdrew, but yet so, as they held communion with her in the rest; j, p-acp cst j n1 pns32 vvd, cc-acp av av, c-acp pns32 vvd n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 151 Page 41
757 farre from a Negative, much more from a Positive separation. But letting that passe. That which we shall insist upon, is this. Far from a Negative, much more from a Positive separation. But letting that pass. That which we shall insist upon, is this. av-j p-acp dt j-jn, d dc p-acp dt j n1. p-acp vvg d n1. cst r-crq pns12 vmb vvi p-acp, vbz d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 151 Page 41
758 That communion may be held with such a Church wherein there are some unwarrantable mixtures tolerated, and yet without sin. The reason is plain. That communion may be held with such a Church wherein there Are Some unwarrantable mixtures tolerated, and yet without since. The reason is plain. cst n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d dt n1 c-crq pc-acp vbr d j n2 vvn, cc av p-acp n1. dt n1 vbz j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 152 Page 41
759 God hath not made all private Christians Stewards, nor yet Surveyours in his House, so as that every one should take an exact notice of the conditions of all those whom they hold communion with, who are fit to be members of the Church, and who not; God hath not made all private Christians Stewards, nor yet Surveyors in his House, so as that every one should take an exact notice of the conditions of all those whom they hold communion with, who Are fit to be members of the Church, and who not; np1 vhz xx vvn d j np1 n2, ccx av n2 p-acp po31 n1, av c-acp cst d crd vmd vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f d d r-crq pns32 vvb n1 p-acp, r-crq vbr j pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f dt n1, cc q-crq xx; (4) treatise (DIV1) 153 Page 41
760 who are fit to come to the Lords Table, and who not. No, let them look to themselves. who Are fit to come to the lords Table, and who not. No, let them look to themselves. q-crq vbr j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 n1, cc q-crq xx. uh-dx, vvb pno32 n1 p-acp px32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 153 Page 41
761 That is Pauls rule, 1 Cor. 11. 28. Let a man examine himself, and so let him eate of that bread, That is Paul's Rule, 1 Cor. 11. 28. Let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bred, cst vbz npg1 vvi, crd np1 crd crd vvb dt n1 vvb px31, cc av vvb pno31 vvi pp-f d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 153 Page 42
762 and drink of that cup•• Here is an exercise proper and usuall for private Christians, each one to try and examine himself: which if rightly and throughly done, it would make men lesse intent upon others. and drink of that cup•• Here is an exercise proper and usual for private Christians, each one to try and examine himself: which if rightly and thoroughly done, it would make men less intent upon Others. cc n1 pp-f d n1 av vbz dt n1 j cc j p-acp j np1, d pi pc-acp vvi cc vvb px31: r-crq cs av-jn cc av-j vdn, pn31 vmd vvi n2 av-dc n1 p-acp n2-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 153 Page 42
763 As for others, they must stand or fall to their own Master. Look thou to thy self; As for Others, they must stand or fallen to their own Master. Look thou to thy self; p-acp p-acp n2-jn, pns32 vmb vvi cc vvi p-acp po32 d n1. vvb pns21 p-acp po21 n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 153 Page 42
764 if others be not what they should be, see that thou beest what thou oughtest to be. if Others be not what they should be, see that thou Best what thou Ought to be. cs n2-jn vbi xx r-crq pns32 vmd vbi, vvb cst pns21 vb2s q-crq pns21 vmd2 pc-acp vbi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 153 Page 42
765 In the mean time be not distasted with the Church for their sakes. In the mean time be not distasted with the Church for their sakes. p-acp dt j n1 vbb xx vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 153 Page 42
766 It is Cyprians counsell cited by Aretius, and it is very wholsome and proper for these times. It is Cyprians counsel cited by Aretius, and it is very wholesome and proper for these times. pn31 vbz njp2 vvi vvn p-acp np1, cc pn31 vbz av j cc j p-acp d n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 153 Page 42
767 What though there be some Tares discovered in the Church, (saith he) yet let not that be an impediment either to our faith or charity, What though there be Some Tares discovered in the Church, (Says he) yet let not that be an impediment either to our faith or charity, r-crq c-acp a-acp vbb d n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, (vvz pns31) av vvb xx d vbi dt n1 av-d p-acp po12 n1 cc n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 153 Page 42
768 so as to make us desert that Church wherein we see such a mix•ure; so as to make us desert that Church wherein we see such a mix•ure; av c-acp pc-acp vvi pno12 vvi d n1 c-crq pns12 vvb d dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 153 Page 42
769 But let us for our parts labour every of us that we may be found good corn, that so when God shall come to gather his crop into his garner, we may not be cast out. But let us for our parts labour every of us that we may be found good corn, that so when God shall come to gather his crop into his garner, we may not be cast out. cc-acp vvb pno12 p-acp po12 n2 vvi d pp-f pno12 cst pns12 vmb vbi vvn j n1, cst av c-crq np1 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1, pns12 vmb xx vbi vvn av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 153 Page 42
770 In a great house (so he goeth on) the Apostle will tell us, that there are not only vessels of Gold and Silver, but also of Wood and Earth: Now let it be our care and indeavour to make this sure that we are of the former sort, that we be vessels of honour: As for the other, leave them to their maker. In a great house (so he Goes on) the Apostle will tell us, that there Are not only vessels of Gold and Silver, but also of Wood and Earth: Now let it be our care and endeavour to make this sure that we Are of the former sort, that we be vessels of honour: As for the other, leave them to their maker. p-acp dt j n1 (av pns31 vvz a-acp) dt n1 vmb vvi pno12, cst a-acp vbr xx av-j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, p-acp av pp-f n1 cc n1: av vvb pn31 vbi po12 n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi d j cst pns12 vbr pp-f dt j n1, cst pns12 vbb n2 pp-f n1: a-acp p-acp dt n-jn, vvb pno32 p-acp po32 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 153 Page 42
771 God hath not made private Christians Stewards, or Surveyours in his house. God hath not made private Christians Stewards, or Surveyors in his house. np1 vhz xx vvn j np1 n2, cc n2 p-acp po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 153 Page 42
772 2. Much lesse (in the second place) Fanners in his floore. This work is primarily Christs, who hath his Fan in his hand, 2. Much less (in the second place) Fanners in his floor. This work is primarily Christ, who hath his Fan in his hand, crd av-d av-dc (p-acp dt ord n1) n2 p-acp po31 n1. d n1 vbz av-j npg1, r-crq vhz po31 vvb p-acp po31 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 154 Page 42
773 and he shall thoroughly purge his floore. and he shall thoroughly purge his floor. cc pns31 vmb av-j vvi po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 154 Page 42
774 And ministerially the Church-officers whom Christ hath betrusted with the ordering of his Church according to the Rule of the Word; And ministerially the Church-officers whom christ hath betrusted with the ordering of his Church according to the Rule of the Word; cc av-jn dt n2 r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 154 Page 42
775 them hath he made the Porters in his house, for the opening and shutting of the doors of the Churches communion, by the Keyes of Doctrine and Discipline. Now in this case, them hath he made the Porters in his house, for the opening and shutting of the doors of the Churches communion, by the Keys of Doctrine and Discipline. Now in this case, png32 vhz pns31 vvn dt n2 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt n-vvg cc vvg pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n2 n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1. av p-acp d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 154 Page 42
776 if either their hands be tyed by any human restrictions of civill Authority, not permitting them to exercise that power which Christ hath committed to them, if either their hands be tied by any human restrictions of civil authority, not permitting them to exercise that power which christ hath committed to them, cs d po32 n2 vbb vvn p-acp d j n2 pp-f j n1, xx vvg pno32 pc-acp vvi d n1 r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp pno32, (4) treatise (DIV1) 154 Page 42
777 and of right belongeth to them, or if thorough remisnesse and negligence they shall let loose the reins of Discipline beyond what is fitting; and of right belongeth to them, or if through remissness and negligence they shall let lose the reins of Discipline beyond what is fitting; cc pp-f j-jn vvz p-acp pno32, cc cs p-acp n1 cc n1 pns32 vmb vvi vvi dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp r-crq vbz vvg; (4) treatise (DIV1) 154 Page 42
778 In this case themselves may be guilty, others may be guilty: In this case themselves may be guilty, Others may be guilty: p-acp d n1 px32 vmb vbb j, n2-jn vmb vbi j: (4) treatise (DIV1) 154 Page 42
779 But as for private Christians, being not accessory to either of these, how they by their bare communicating with persons so tolerated, should come to be entangled in the guilt of that sinne, it cannot be conceived. But as for private Christians, being not accessory to either of these, how they by their bore communicating with Persons so tolerated, should come to be entangled in the guilt of that sin, it cannot be conceived. cc-acp c-acp p-acp j np1, vbg xx j-jn p-acp d pp-f d, c-crq pns32 p-acp po32 j vvg p-acp n2 av vvn, vmd vvi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, pn31 vmbx vbi vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 154 Page 42
780 Repl. No? The Apostle saith it expresly, 1 Cor. 5. 6. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump? This he speaks touching the incestuous person, who by his continuance in the Church of Corinth uncast out, indangered the whole Flock. Repl No? The Apostle Says it expressly, 1 Cor. 5. 6. Know you not that a little leaven leaveneth the Whole lump? This he speaks touching the incestuous person, who by his Continuance in the Church of Corinth uncast out, endangered the Whole Flock. np1 uh-dx? dt n1 vvz pn31 av-j, crd np1 crd crd vvb pn22 xx d dt j n1 vvz dt j-jn n1? d pns31 vvz j-vvg dt j n1, r-crq p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 j av, vvd dt j-jn vvb. (4) treatise (DIV1) 155 Page 43
781 Answ. Indangered? True, so hee did, and so do scandalous sinners where-ever they are tolerated in a Church; Answer Endangered? True, so he did, and so do scandalous Sinners wherever they Are tolerated in a Church; np1 vvd? j, av pns31 vdd, cc av vdb j n2 j pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 156 Page 43
782 they doe indanger the rest of the members, viz. by their evill examples, and in that respect ought to be cast out from communion, that so the Church may be preserved from infection: they do endanger the rest of the members, viz. by their evil Examples, and in that respect ought to be cast out from communion, that so the Church may be preserved from infection: pns32 vdb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2, n1 p-acp po32 j-jn n2, cc p-acp d n1 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn av p-acp n1, cst av dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 156 Page 43
783 But yet it doth not thereupon follow, that all the members should presently be made guilty by that toleration. But yet it does not thereupon follow, that all the members should presently be made guilty by that toleration. cc-acp av pn31 vdz xx av vvi, cst d dt n2 vmd av-j vbi vvn j p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 156 Page 43
784 True indeed, in case they doe not lay that sin to heart, be humbled for it, True indeed, in case they do not lay that since to heart, be humbled for it, j av, p-acp n1 pns32 vdb xx vvi d n1 p-acp n1, vbb vvn p-acp pn31, (4) treatise (DIV1) 156 Page 43
785 and use all lawfull means for remedie, (which was the case of the Church of Corinth at that time, notwithstanding that, and use all lawful means for remedy, (which was the case of the Church of Corinth At that time, notwithstanding that, cc vvi d j n2 p-acp n1, (r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1, c-acp d, (4) treatise (DIV1) 156 Page 43
786 and many other scandalous evils were tolerated amongst them, yet they were secure, thinking highly of themselves, glorying in their Church-state, perinde acsi omnia fuissent apud se aurea, (to use Calvins words) as if all had been pure and perfect with them; and many other scandalous evils were tolerated among them, yet they were secure, thinking highly of themselves, glorying in their Church-state, Perinde acsi omnia fuissent apud se Aurea, (to use Calvin's words) as if all had been pure and perfect with them; cc d j-jn j n2-jn vbdr vvn p-acp pno32, av pns32 vbdr j, vvg av-j pp-f px32, vvg p-acp po32 n1, vvd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (pc-acp vvi vvz n2) c-acp cs d vhd vbn j cc j p-acp pno32; (4) treatise (DIV1) 156 Page 43
787 this glorying of theirs Paul here tels them it was not good, Your glorying is not good, that is, very evill and sinfull:) in this case indeed they may make themselves accessory to the sin; this glorying of theirs Paul Here tells them it was not good, Your glorying is not good, that is, very evil and sinful:) in this case indeed they may make themselves accessory to the since; d vvg pp-f png32 np1 av vvz pno32 pn31 vbds xx j, po22 vvg vbz xx j, cst vbz, av j-jn cc j:) p-acp d n1 av pns32 vmb vvi px32 j-jn p-acp dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 156 Page 43
788 but not barely through communion with that Church wherein such an evill is tolerated: but not barely through communion with that Church wherein such an evil is tolerated: cc-acp xx av-j p-acp n1 p-acp d n1 c-crq d dt n-jn vbz vvn: (4) treatise (DIV1) 156 Page 43
789 The similitudes are obvious and common, One scabbed sheep, one rotten grape, one gangrenated member, in continuance of time will infect the whole flocke, the whole bunch, the whole bodie, viz. by transmitting and communicating the malignitie which is in themselves to the rest. The Similitudes Are obvious and Common, One scabbed sheep, one rotten grape, one gangrenated member, in Continuance of time will infect the Whole flock, the Whole bunch, the Whole body, viz. by transmitting and communicating the malignity which is in themselves to the rest. dt n2 vbr j cc j, crd vvn n1, crd vvn n1, crd vvn n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vmb vvi dt j-jn vvb, dt j-jn n1, dt j-jn n1, n1 p-acp vvg cc vvg dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp px32 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 156 Page 43
790 But it doth not therefore follow, that the whole is infected, because a part is so: But it does not Therefore follow, that the Whole is infected, Because a part is so: p-acp pn31 vdz xx av vvi, cst dt j-jn vbz vvn, c-acp dt n1 vbz av: (4) treatise (DIV1) 156 Page 43
791 Or, to hold to the Apostles proverbiall Allegorie there, A little leaven, by lying long in a masse of paste, will in time leaven the whole, viz. by transfusing its sowrenesse into all the other parts; Or, to hold to the Apostles proverbial Allegory there, A little leaven, by lying long in a mass of past, will in time leaven the Whole, viz. by transfusing its courness into all the other parts; cc, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 j n1 a-acp, dt j n1, p-acp vvg av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vmb p-acp n1 n1 dt j-jn, n1 p-acp vvg po31 n1 p-acp d dt j-jn n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 156 Page 43
792 but it doth not therefore follow, that the whole lump is presently leavened, because the leaven is there. but it does not Therefore follow, that the Whole lump is presently leavened, Because the leaven is there. cc-acp pn31 vdz xx av vvi, cst dt j-jn n1 vbz av-j vvn, c-acp dt n1 vbz a-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 156 Page 43
793 Thus a scandalous person, one or more, tolerated in a Church, may by his or their evill example, made the more dangerous through impunitie, communicate the infection of his or their sin unto others: Thus a scandalous person, one or more, tolerated in a Church, may by his or their evil Exampl, made the more dangerous through impunity, communicate the infection of his or their since unto Others: av dt j n1, crd cc av-dc, vvn p-acp dt n1, vmb p-acp po31 cc po32 j-jn n1, vvd dt av-dc j p-acp n1, vvb dt n1 pp-f png31 cc po32 n1 p-acp n2-jn: (4) treatise (DIV1) 156 Page 43
794 yet are not all the members of the Church thereupon presently involved in the guilt of that sin to which they are no wayes accessory. yet Are not all the members of the Church thereupon presently involved in the guilt of that since to which they Are no ways accessory. av vbr xx d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 av av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr dx n2 j-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 156 Page 43
795 To inlarge no further in a case so cleer. You see how the charge of Schisme still runs on: To enlarge no further in a case so clear. You see how the charge of Schism still runs on: pc-acp vvi av-dx av-jc p-acp dt n1 av j. pn22 vvb c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 av vvz a-acp: (4) treatise (DIV1) 157 Page 43
796 Here is a separation; A separation from a true Church; A voluntarie separation from a true Church. Here is a separation; A separation from a true Church; A voluntary separation from a true Church. av vbz dt n1; dt n1 p-acp dt j n1; dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 157 Page 43
797 Quest. The fourth and last enquirie is yet behinde; and that is, Whether this be a warrantable separation or no. Quest. The fourth and last enquiry is yet behind; and that is, Whither this be a warrantable separation or no. n1. dt ord cc ord n1 vbz av a-acp; cc d vbz, cs d vbb dt j n1 cc uh-dx. (4) treatise (DIV1) 158 Page 43
798 That some separation may be so, I have shewen you already. Whether this be so or no, that is the question. That Some separation may be so, I have shown you already. Whither this be so or no, that is the question. cst d n1 vmb vbi av, pns11 vhb vvn pn22 av. cs d vbb av cc uh-dx, cst vbz dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 158 Page 44
799 And yet no question, in case it shall be demonstrated to be either an unjust, or rash separation: And yet no question, in case it shall be demonstrated to be either an unjust, or rash separation: cc av dx n1, p-acp n1 pn31 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi d dt j, cc j n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 158 Page 44
800 Both which, I feare, upon the tryall it will be found to bee. 1. An unjust separation: Such ever is a totall separation from a true Church. Both which, I Fear, upon the trial it will be found to be. 1. an unjust separation: Such ever is a total separation from a true Church. d r-crq, pns11 vvb, p-acp dt n1 pn31 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi. crd dt j n1: d av vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 158 Page 44
801 True, a partiall separation in some cases may be warrantable; True, a partial separation in Some cases may be warrantable; j, dt j n1 p-acp d n2 vmb vbi j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 159 Page 44
802 but a totall separation, a renouncing of all communion with a true Church, can in no case be so: but a total separation, a renouncing of all communion with a true Church, can in no case be so: cc-acp dt j n1, dt vvg pp-f d n1 p-acp dt j n1, vmb p-acp dx n1 vbb av: (4) treatise (DIV1) 159 Page 44
803 So our judicious Casuist rightly determines it. So our judicious Casuist rightly determines it. av po12 j n1 av-jn vvz pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 159 Page 44
804 No more is this separation (what-ever it be) which is made from our Churches. No more is this separation (whatever it be) which is made from our Churches. av-dx av-dc vbz d n1 (j pn31 vbb) r-crq vbz vvn p-acp po12 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 160 Page 44
805 1. In as much (first) as it hath no warrant from the Scripture to bear it out. 1. In as much (First) as it hath no warrant from the Scripture to bear it out. crd p-acp c-acp d (ord) c-acp pn31 vhz dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 161 Page 44
806 Repl. No (say some of that way)? Yes that it hath: What else means that known charge, Come out of her my people? Repl No (say Some of that Way)? Yes that it hath: What Else means that known charge, Come out of her my people? np1 uh-dx (vvb d pp-f d n1)? uh cst pn31 vhz: q-crq av vvz cst j-vvn n1, vvb av pp-f pno31 po11 n1? (4) treatise (DIV1) 162 Page 44
807 Answ. Wee answer, It is the voyce of God calling his people to separation from mysticall Babylon. Now, let those our rigid Brethren once prove us a limb of that Antichristian bodie, and then we shall acknowledge their separation just. Answer we answer, It is the voice of God calling his people to separation from mystical Babylon. Now, let those our rigid Brothers once prove us a limb of that Antichristian body, and then we shall acknowledge their separation just. np1 pns12 vvb, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg po31 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp j np1. av, vvb d po12 j n2 a-acp vvb pno12 dt n1 pp-f d jp n1, cc av pns12 vmb vvi po32 n1 av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 163 Page 44
808 Alleg. But yet Rome both was, and is a true Church, So as there may be a totall separation from a true Church, and yet not unjust. Alleg But yet Rome both was, and is a true Church, So as there may be a total separation from a true Church, and yet not unjust. np1 p-acp av np1 d vbds, cc vbz dt j n1, av c-acp a-acp vmb vbi dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc av xx j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 164 Page 44
809 Answ. How Rome may be said to be a true Church, I have shewen you already; Answer How Room may be said to be a true Church, I have shown you already; np1 q-crq n1 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi dt j n1, pns11 vhb vvn pn22 av; (4) treatise (DIV1) 165 Page 44
810 not so true, but that shee is false: So to grant her the one, as to deny the other, is larger charitie then ever Protestant pen yet afforded her. not so true, but that she is false: So to grant her the one, as to deny the other, is larger charity then ever Protestant pen yet afforded her. xx av j, p-acp cst pns31 vbz j: av pc-acp vvi pno31 dt crd, c-acp pc-acp vvi dt n-jn, vbz jc n1 cs av n1 n1 av vvd pno31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 165 Page 44
811 Now, if our Brethren will acknowledge us to be a true Church in no other sense but that (as I feare, the charitie of some of them will reach no farther) wee shall have little cause with thankfulnesse to acknowledge their acknowledgement. Now, if our Brothers will acknowledge us to be a true Church in no other sense but that (as I Fear, the charity of Some of them will reach no farther) we shall have little cause with thankfulness to acknowledge their acknowledgement. av, cs po12 n2 vmb vvi pno12 pc-acp vbi dt j n1 p-acp dx j-jn n1 p-acp d (c-acp pns11 vvb, dt n1 pp-f d pp-f pno32 vmb vvi dx jc) pns12 vmb vhi j n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 165 Page 44
812 Repl. But what say wee to that expresse Text which speaks so full for Separation, both name and thing? 2 Cor. 6. Wherefore come out from among them, Repl But what say we to that express Text which speaks so full for Separation, both name and thing? 2 Cor. 6. Wherefore come out from among them, np1 cc-acp q-crq vvb pns12 p-acp d j n1 r-crq vvz av av-j p-acp n1, d vvb cc n1? crd np1 crd q-crq vvb av p-acp p-acp pno32, (4) treatise (DIV1) 166 Page 44
813 and be ye separated (saith the Lord) and touch no unclean thing, &c. NONLATINALPHABET, Be yee separate. and be you separated (Says the Lord) and touch no unclean thing, etc., Be ye separate. cc vbb pn22 vvn (vvz dt n1) cc vvb dx j n1, av, vbb pn22 j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 166 Page 44
814 Answ. True, from Infidels and Idolaters; of such the Apostle there speaketh: Answer True, from Infidels and Idolaters; of such the Apostle there speaks: np1 j, p-acp n2 cc n2; pp-f d dt n1 a-acp vvz: (4) treatise (DIV1) 167 Page 45
815 And with such, Christians are not to have intimate societie and communion, lest thereby they be drawne to the imitation of their sinnes, And with such, Christians Are not to have intimate society and communion, lest thereby they be drawn to the imitation of their Sins, cc p-acp d, np1 vbr xx pc-acp vhi vvi n1 cc n1, cs av pns32 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 167 Page 45
816 and so to the participation of their punishments; and so to the participation of their punishments; cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 167 Page 45
817 specially, to have Religious communion with them in their Idolatrie. In this case (saith the Apostle) Touch not the unclean thing. specially, to have Religious communion with them in their Idolatry. In this case (Says the Apostle) Touch not the unclean thing. av-j, pc-acp vhi j n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n1. p-acp d n1 (vvz dt n1) vvb xx dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 167 Page 45
818 However a civill converse and commerce may be had with such; yet into their secrets, their mysteries, let not our soules enter: However a civil converse and commerce may be had with such; yet into their secrets, their Mysteres, let not our Souls enter: c-acp dt j n1 cc n1 vmb vbi vhn p-acp d; av p-acp po32 n2-jn, po32 n2, vvb xx po12 n2 vvi: (4) treatise (DIV1) 167 Page 45
819 More then this cannot be extorted from that Text. Now let the charge be made good against us, that we are such, More then this cannot be extorted from that Text. Now let the charge be made good against us, that we Are such, av-dc cs d vmbx vbi j-vvn p-acp d np1 av vvb dt n1 vbb vvn j p-acp pno12, cst pns12 vbr d, (4) treatise (DIV1) 167 Page 45
820 then we shall acknowledge a separation from us just. then we shall acknowledge a separation from us just. cs pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp pno12 av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 167 Page 45
821 Repl. Why, but that knowne place in the former Epistle will reach us and our mixt communion, which is there cleerly held forth as a sufficient ground and warrant for separation: Repl Why, but that known place in the former Epistle will reach us and our mixed communion, which is there clearly held forth as a sufficient ground and warrant for separation: np1 c-crq, cc-acp cst j-vvn n1 p-acp dt j n1 vmb vvi pno12 cc po12 vvn n1, r-crq vbz a-acp av-j vvn av p-acp dt j n1 cc vvi p-acp n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 168 Page 45
822 Now I have written to you ( saith the Apostle ) not to keep companie. Now I have written to you (Says the Apostle) not to keep company. av pns11 vhb vvn p-acp pn22 (vvz dt n1) xx pc-acp vvi n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 168 Page 45
823 If any man that is called a Brother be a fornicatour, or covetous, &c. with such a one no not to eat. If any man that is called a Brother be a fornicator, or covetous, etc. with such a one no not to eat. cs d n1 cst vbz vvn dt n1 vbb dt n1, cc j, av p-acp d dt crd zz xx pc-acp vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 168 Page 45
824 Answ. To this, how specious and promising soever, an answer is soon returned: That which Paul there prohibits is not properly a Religious, but a Civill communion; Answer To this, how specious and promising soever, an answer is soon returned: That which Paul there prohibits is not properly a Religious, but a Civil communion; np1 p-acp d, c-crq j cc vvg av, dt n1 vbz av vvn: cst r-crq np1 a-acp n2 vbz xx av-j dt j, p-acp dt j n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 169 Page 45
825 that hee meanes by not companying: NONLATINALPHABET, non commisceri; not to mingle themselves with such scandalous livers, that he means by not companying:, non commisceri; not to mingle themselves with such scandalous livers, cst pns31 vvz p-acp xx vvg:, fw-fr fw-la; xx p-acp vvb px32 p-acp d j n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 169 Page 45
826 as that incestuous person was, viz. by a voluntary, familiar, and intimate conversation: as that incestuous person was, viz. by a voluntary, familiar, and intimate Conversation: c-acp cst j n1 vbds, n1 p-acp dt j-jn, j-jn, cc vvi n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 169 Page 45
827 so hee explains himselfe in that other clause, [ with such a one no not to eate: so he explains himself in that other clause, [ with such a one no not to eat: av pns31 vvz px31 p-acp d j-jn n1, [ p-acp d dt crd zz xx pc-acp vvi: (4) treatise (DIV1) 169 Page 45
828 ] that is, in an ordinary way repariring to their tables, or inviting them to yours, which is a token of intimate familiaritie and friendship. ] that is, in an ordinary Way repariring to their tables, or inviting them to yours, which is a token of intimate familiarity and friendship. ] cst vbz, p-acp dt j n1 vvg p-acp po32 n2, cc vvg pno32 pc-acp png22, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 169 Page 45
829 But what is this to the Lords Table, or to religious communion? Repl. Yes (say they) that it is. But what is this to the lords Table, or to religious communion? Repl Yes (say they) that it is. p-acp r-crq vbz d p-acp dt n2 n1, cc p-acp j n1? np1 uh (vvb pns32) cst pn31 vbz. (4) treatise (DIV1) 169 Page 45
830 If wee may not have civill, much lesse religious communion with such a one: If we may not have civil, much less religious communion with such a one: cs pns12 vmb xx vhi j, d dc j n1 p-acp d dt pi: (4) treatise (DIV1) 170 Page 45
831 if we may not eat with him at our tables, much lesse at the Lords Table. Answ. Not so neither: if we may not eat with him At our tables, much less At the lords Table. Answer Not so neither: cs pns12 vmb xx vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp po12 n2, av-d av-dc p-acp dt n2 n1. np1 xx av av-dx: (4) treatise (DIV1) 170 Page 45
832 In as much as the one is an arbitrarie and voluntary, the other, a necessary communion. In as much as the one is an arbitrary and voluntary, the other, a necessary communion. p-acp p-acp d c-acp dt pi vbz dt j-jn cc j-jn, dt n-jn, dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 171 Page 45
833 Whether to have intimate societie, civill familiaritie with such a one or no, it is in our owne choice: Whither to have intimate society, civil familiarity with such a one or no, it is in our own choice: cs pc-acp vhi j n1, j n1 p-acp d dt crd cc uh-dx, pn31 vbz p-acp po12 d n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 171 Page 45
834 not so in religious communion. Now of such a communion must the Apostle there be understood, a voluntary and unnecessary communion: not so in religious communion. Now of such a communion must the Apostle there be understood, a voluntary and unnecessary communion: xx av p-acp j n1. av pp-f d dt n1 vmb dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, dt j-jn cc j n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 171 Page 45
835 Quatenus liberum est (saith Calvin upon it) so far as wee are left to our owne libertie, wee ought to decline the societie of persons openly scandalous, (specially, in case once they be brought under the censure of the Church, the censure of Excommunication (which is the particular case in that Chapter:) Persons scandalous, they ought to be excluded from religious communion with the Church; Quatenus liberum est (Says calvin upon it) so Far as we Are left to our own liberty, we ought to decline the society of Persons openly scandalous, (specially, in case once they be brought under the censure of the Church, the censure of Excommunication (which is the particular case in that Chapter:) Persons scandalous, they ought to be excluded from religious communion with the Church; av fw-la fw-la (vvz np1 p-acp pn31) av av-j c-acp pns12 vbr vvn p-acp po12 d n1, pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n2 av-j j, (av-j, p-acp n1 c-acp pns32 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f n1 (r-crq vbz dt j n1 p-acp d n1:) n2 j, pns32 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 171 Page 46
836 with such the Church should not eat, they ought not to be admitted to the Sacrament of the Lords Supper: with such the Church should not eat, they ought not to be admitted to the Sacrament of the lords Supper: p-acp d dt n1 vmd xx vvi, pns32 vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 171 Page 46
837 and being excluded from her Communion, Christians ought not to entertaine unnecessary societie with them.) Otherwise, civill communion with them may be had. Peter Martyr putteth one case: and being excluded from her Communion, Christians ought not to entertain unnecessary society with them.) Otherwise, civil communion with them may be had. Peter Martyr putteth one case: cc vbg vvn p-acp po31 n1, np1 vmd xx pc-acp vvi j n1 p-acp pno32.) av, j n1 p-acp pno32 vmb vbi vhn. np1 n1 vvz crd n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 171 Page 46
838 Suppose a travellour in his journey (a case too ordinary) cannot be commoded with diet or lodging but in a profane Inne or Alchouse, may hee not therefore take in there? And Calvin puts the like: Suppose a traveler in his journey (a case too ordinary) cannot be commode with diet or lodging but in a profane Inn or Alcohol house, may he not Therefore take in there? And calvin puts the like: vvb dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 (dt n1 av j) vmbx vbi vvd p-acp n1 cc n1 cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 cc n1, vmb pns31 xx av vvi p-acp a-acp? np1 np1 vvz dt j: (4) treatise (DIV1) 171 Page 46
839 Suppose a man coming to an Ordinarie, see an excommunicate person there, may hee not sit downe and eate with him? In these cases a man is not left to his owne libertie and free choice: Suppose a man coming to an Ordinary, see an excommunicate person there, may he not fit down and eat with him? In these cases a man is not left to his own liberty and free choice: vvb dt n1 vvg p-acp dt j, vvb dt j n1 a-acp, vmb pns31 xx vvi a-acp cc vvi p-acp pno31? p-acp d n2 dt n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp po31 d n1 cc j n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 171 Page 46
840 no more is a Christian in his religious communnion. no more is a Christian in his religious communion. av-dx av-dc vbz dt njp p-acp po31 j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 171 Page 46
841 Whether hee will come to the Lords Table or no, it is not left to his owne choice; Whither he will come to the lords Table or no, it is not left to his own choice; cs pns31 vmb vvi p-acp dt n2 n1 cc uh-dx, pn31 vbz xx vvn p-acp po31 d n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 171 Page 46
842 it is his dutie, not his libertie. And therefore, suppose the company communicating with him be not every wayes such as hee could desire, suppose some of them apparantly unworthy, it is his duty, not his liberty. And Therefore, suppose the company communicating with him be not every ways such as he could desire, suppose Some of them apparently unworthy, pn31 vbz po31 n1, xx po31 n1. cc av, vvb dt n1 vvg p-acp pno31 vbb xx d n2 d c-acp pns31 vmd vvi, vvb d pp-f pno32 av-j j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 171 Page 46
843 yet is hee not thereupon to abstaine from that Ordinance, much lesse to separate from that Church whereof God hath made him a member. yet is he not thereupon to abstain from that Ordinance, much less to separate from that Church whereof God hath made him a member. av vbz pns31 xx av pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, av-d av-dc pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 c-crq np1 vhz vvn pno31 dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 171 Page 46
844 To this I might add, The one of these is an inward, the other onely an outward communion: To this I might add, The one of these is an inward, the other only an outward communion: p-acp d pns11 vmd vvi, dt crd pp-f d vbz dt j, dt n-jn av-j dt j n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 171 Page 46
845 the communion which a beleever hath with an unbeleever in eating of the Sacrament, is no other but what the unbeleever there hath with Christ, an outward and visible communion: the communion which a believer hath with an unbeliever in eating of the Sacrament, is no other but what the unbeliever there hath with christ, an outward and visible communion: dt n1 r-crq dt n1 vhz p-acp dt n1 p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1, vbz dx n-jn cc-acp r-crq dt n1 a-acp vhz p-acp np1, dt j cc j n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 171 Page 46
846 But in intimate societie there is an inward communion; so as there is a broad difference betwixt the one and the other. But in intimate society there is an inward communion; so as there is a broad difference betwixt the one and the other. cc-acp p-acp vvi n1 a-acp vbz dt j n1; av c-acp pc-acp vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt crd cc dt n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 171 Page 46
847 Here then is no warrant which can yet be found in Scripture to make this separation warrantable and just. Here then is no warrant which can yet be found in Scripture to make this separation warrantable and just. av av vbz dx n1 r-crq vmb av vbi vvn p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi d n1 j cc j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 171 Page 46
848 Repl. But is it not sufficiently warrantable in the ground and cause of it? Repl But is it not sufficiently warrantable in the ground and cause of it? np1 cc-acp vbz pn31 xx av-j j p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31? (4) treatise (DIV1) 172 Page 46
849 Answ. Not so neither in reference to our Churches (I speak still for some, not for all) wherein, what-ever blots may be found, let me yet say, There were as great (if not greater) in the Church of Corinth. Have wee some some scandalous persons tolerated amongst us? So had they. Answer Not so neither in Referente to our Churches (I speak still for Some, not for all) wherein, whatever blots may be found, let me yet say, There were as great (if not greater) in the Church of Corinth. Have we Some Some scandalous Persons tolerated among us? So had they. np1 xx av av-d p-acp n1 p-acp po12 n2 (pns11 vvb av p-acp d, xx p-acp d) c-crq, j n2 vmb vbi vvn, vvb pno11 av vvi, pc-acp vbdr a-acp j (cs xx jc) p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. vhb pns12 d d j n2 vvn p-acp pno12? np1 vhd pns32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 173 Page 46
850 Have we a mixture in our Communion? So had they. Have we a mixture in our Communion? So had they. vhb pns12 dt n1 p-acp po12 n1? av vhd pns32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 173 Page 47
851 A strange mixture, specially if that word be to be taken properly, (as some Expositours conceive it must be,) which the Apostle layeth in their Sacramentall dish, 1 Cor. 11. 21. where he chargeth them, that when they came together to Celebrate the Lords Supper, A strange mixture, specially if that word be to be taken properly, (as Some Expositors conceive it must be,) which the Apostle Layeth in their Sacramental dish, 1 Cor. 11. 21. where he charges them, that when they Come together to Celebrate the lords Supper, dt j n1, av-j cs d n1 vbb pc-acp vbi vvn av-j, (c-acp d n2 vvb pn31 vmb vbi,) r-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp po32 j n1, crd np1 crd crd n1 pns31 vvz pno32, cst c-crq pns32 vvd av pc-acp vvi dt n2 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 173 Page 47
852 and to have Christian Communion in their Love-feasts, (which were annexed to the Sacrament, immediatly either going before it, and to have Christian Communion in their Love-feasts, (which were annexed to the Sacrament, immediately either going before it, cc pc-acp vhi np1 n1 p-acp po32 n2, (r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1, av-j d vvg p-acp pn31, (4) treatise (DIV1) 173 Page 47
853 or following after it, uncertain whether, though most probably the latter) some of them were Hungry, and others Drunken; however, or following After it, uncertain whither, though most probably the latter) Some of them were Hungry, and Others Drunken; however, cc vvg p-acp pn31, j cs, cs av-ds av-j dt d) d pp-f pno32 vbdr j, cc n2-jn j; a-acp, (4) treatise (DIV1) 173 Page 47
854 if they were but intemperate in the use of the Creatures at that time, which Expositours generally conceive the word there to import; if they were but intemperate in the use of the Creatures At that time, which Expositors generally conceive the word there to import; cs pns32 vbdr p-acp j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp d n1, r-crq n2 av-j vvi dt n1 a-acp pc-acp vvi; (4) treatise (DIV1) 173 Page 47
855 If so, here was such a Mixture, as I hope our Congregations will not, cannot be charged with. If so, Here was such a Mixture, as I hope our Congregations will not, cannot be charged with. cs av, av vbds d dt n1, c-acp pns11 vvb po12 n2 vmb xx, vmbx vbi vvn p-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 173 Page 47
856 Yet, for all this, and many other abuses tolerated in that Church, we hear not a word from the Apostle, by way of advice and counsell to his Corinthians, that the godly party should withdraw themselves from Communion with such a Church; Yet, for all this, and many other Abuses tolerated in that Church, we hear not a word from the Apostle, by Way of Advice and counsel to his Corinthians, that the godly party should withdraw themselves from Communion with such a Church; av, c-acp d d, cc d j-jn vvz vvn p-acp d n1, pns12 vvb xx dt n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 np1, cst dt j n1 vmd vvi px32 p-acp n1 p-acp d dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 173 Page 47
857 Or that they should mould and incorporate themselves into a new body, a new Church, consisting of a select party taken out of the old one. Or that they should mould and incorporate themselves into a new body, a new Church, consisting of a select party taken out of the old one. cc cst pns32 vmd n1 cc vvi px32 p-acp dt j n1, dt j n1, vvg pp-f dt j n1 vvn av pp-f dt j pi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 173 Page 47
858 Which yet surely, had it been so necessary, or expedient, as now it is conceived by some to be, hee would not have neglected to put them upon: Which yet surely, had it been so necessary, or expedient, as now it is conceived by Some to be, he would not have neglected to put them upon: r-crq av av-j, vhd pn31 vbn av j, cc j, c-acp av pn31 vbz vvn p-acp d pc-acp vbi, pns31 vmd xx vhi vvn pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp: (4) treatise (DIV1) 173 Page 47
859 Still then it must remain an unjust Separation, notwithstanding what ever ground can be alledged to the contrary. Still then it must remain an unjust Separation, notwithstanding what ever ground can be alleged to the contrary. av cs pn31 vmb vvi dt j n1, p-acp r-crq av n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 173 Page 47
860 To which I might yet add, (what is not altogether inconsiderable) the Injustice of this practise, in reference to those Ministers, and those Churches, from which this Separation is made. To which I might yet add, (what is not altogether inconsiderable) the Injustice of this practice, in Referente to those Ministers, and those Churches, from which this Separation is made. p-acp r-crq pns11 vmd av vvi, (r-crq vbz xx av j) dt n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp n1 p-acp d n2, cc d n2, p-acp r-crq d n1 vbz vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 174 Page 47
861 Those Ministers are hereby deserted by those whom (it may be) God bath made them his Instruments, to beget, Those Ministers Are hereby deserted by those whom (it may be) God bath made them his Instruments, to beget, d n2 vbr av vvn p-acp d ro-crq (pn31 vmb vbi) np1 n1 vvd pno32 po31 n2, pc-acp vvi, (4) treatise (DIV1) 174 Page 47
862 and bring home to himself, or at lest to nourish, and bring up for himself; Strangers entring upon the fruit and comfort of their labours: and bring home to himself, or At lest to nourish, and bring up for himself; Strangers entering upon the fruit and Comfort of their labours: cc vvb av-an pc-acp px31, cc p-acp ds pc-acp vvi, cc vvb a-acp p-acp px31; n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 174 Page 47
863 Themselves no more owned, then as if there had never been any such relation betwixt them, and their people. Themselves no more owned, then as if there had never been any such Relation betwixt them, and their people. px32 dx av-dc j-vvn, av c-acp cs pc-acp vhd av vbn d d n1 p-acp pno32, cc po32 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 174 Page 47
864 Repl. Why, but, is this such an act of Injustice? What, may not people make choice of what Ministers they please, putting themselves under such a Ministry as by which they may edifie most? Repl Why, but, is this such an act of Injustice? What, may not people make choice of what Ministers they please, putting themselves under such a Ministry as by which they may edify most? np1 q-crq, cc-acp, vbz d d dt n1 pp-f n1? q-crq, vmb xx n1 vvi n1 pp-f r-crq n2 pns32 vvb, vvg px32 p-acp d dt n1 c-acp p-acp r-crq pns32 vmb vvi ds? (4) treatise (DIV1) 175 Page 47
865 Answ, Suppose it that a people have such a Power and Right, to choose their own Ministers; Answer, Suppose it that a people have such a Power and Right, to choose their own Ministers; np1, vvb pn31 cst dt n1 vhb d dt n1 cc j-jn, pc-acp vvi po32 d n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 176 Page 47
866 yet having once chosen them, and God by giving a blessing to their Ministery, having ratified and confirmed that choice, evidencing that they are the Ministers of God to them; yet having once chosen them, and God by giving a blessing to their Ministry, having ratified and confirmed that choice, evidencing that they Are the Ministers of God to them; av vhg a-acp vvn pno32, cc np1 p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp po32 n1, vhg vvn cc vvn d n1, vvg cst pns32 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp pno32; (4) treatise (DIV1) 176 Page 48
867 whether may they now upon your pretext of greater Edification, take a liberty to themselves to chose new ones, toties quoties, as oft as they please, and to run from one to another: whither may they now upon your pretext of greater Edification, take a liberty to themselves to chosen new ones, Twice How often, as oft as they please, and to run from one to Another: cs vmb pns32 av p-acp po22 n1 pp-f jc n1, vvb dt n1 p-acp px32 pc-acp vvi j pi2, n2 n2, c-acp av c-acp pns32 vvb, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pi p-acp n-jn: (4) treatise (DIV1) 176 Page 48
868 This the moderate Authour of the late Irenicon, will by no meanes allow, but condemns as the direct way to bring in all kinde of disorder and confusion into the Church. This the moderate Author of the late Irenicon, will by no means allow, but condemns as the Direct Way to bring in all kind of disorder and confusion into the Church. d dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, vmb p-acp dx n2 vvi, cc-acp vvz p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 176 Page 48
869 And I think none, who are impartially judicious, but will therein subscribe to him. As Ministers are hereby injured, so Churches. The Churches from which this Separation is made, And I think none, who Are impartially judicious, but will therein subscribe to him. As Ministers Are hereby injured, so Churches. The Churches from which this Separation is made, cc pns11 vvb pix, r-crq vbr av-j j, cc-acp vmb av vvi p-acp pno31. p-acp n2 vbr av vvn, av n2. dt n2 p-acp r-crq d n1 vbz vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 176 Page 48
870 though true Churches of Christ, yet hereby they are Shamed, Contemned, Condemned, Disquited, Hindred, Indangered. though true Churches of christ, yet hereby they Are Shamed, Contemned, Condemned, Disquited, Hindered, Endangered. cs j n2 pp-f np1, av av pns32 vbr vvn, vvn, j-vvn, vvn, vvn, vvd. (4) treatise (DIV1) 177 Page 48
871 And If this be not an Act of high Injustice, let any, but those who are interested in the guilt of it, speak. And If this be not an Act of high Injustice, let any, but those who Are interested in the guilt of it, speak. cc cs d vbb xx dt n1 pp-f j n1, vvb d, cc-acp d r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, vvb. (4) treatise (DIV1) 177 Page 48
872 Sure I am, it is not agreeable to that Breviate of the second Table, the Rule of common equity and justice, layed down by our Saviour, Matt. 7. 12. Whatsoever yee would that men should doe unto you, doe yee even so to them. Sure I am, it is not agreeable to that Breviate of the second Table, the Rule of Common equity and Justice, laid down by our Saviour, Matt. 7. 12. Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, do ye even so to them. j pns11 vbm, pn31 vbz xx j p-acp d vvi pp-f dt ord n1, dt n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1, vvd a-acp p-acp po12 n1, np1 crd crd r-crq pn22 vmd d n2 vmd vdi p-acp pn22, vdb pn22 av av p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 178 Page 48
873 What Ministers, what Churches would willingly have such measure meated to themselves? And if not so, let them see with what pretext of equity and justice they can offer it unto others. What Ministers, what Churches would willingly have such measure meated to themselves? And if not so, let them see with what pretext of equity and Justice they can offer it unto Others. q-crq n2, r-crq n2 vmd av-j vhi d n1 zz pc-acp px32? cc cs xx av, vvb pno32 vvi p-acp r-crq n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pns32 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp n2-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 178 Page 48
874 I know there will be found some Figleaves to cover the nakednesse of this practice. But they are such as will soon be blowen away. I know there will be found Some Fig leaves to cover the nakedness of this practice. But they Are such as will soon be blown away. pns11 vvb a-acp vmb vbi vvn d n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1. p-acp pns32 vbr d c-acp vmb av vbi vvn av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 179 Page 48
875 1. In the first place, it is alledged, that in this kingdom at present there is no way laid forth for the. Churches to walk in. 1. In the First place, it is alleged, that in this Kingdom At present there is no Way laid forth for thee. Churches to walk in. crd p-acp dt ord n1, pn31 vbz vvn, cst p-acp d n1 p-acp j pc-acp vbz dx n1 vvd av p-acp pno32. n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 180 Page 48
876 And then why may not they take liberty to set up their Way, as well as others theirs? And then why may not they take liberty to Set up their Way, as well as Others theirs? cc av q-crq vmb xx pns32 vvi n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp po32 n1, c-acp av c-acp n2-jn png32? (4) treatise (DIV1) 180 Page 48
877 Answ. Now truly so it was in Israel, when there was no King there, every one did that which was good in his own eyes. So they did; Answer Now truly so it was in Israel, when there was no King there, every one did that which was good in his own eyes. So they did; np1 av av-j av pn31 vbds p-acp np1, c-crq pc-acp vbds dx n1 a-acp, d pi vdd d r-crq vbds j p-acp po31 d n2. av pns32 vdd; (4) treatise (DIV1) 181 Page 48
878 but whether they should so have done or no, there is the question, (and yet no question.) And so it hath been in this intermysticall season, this unhappie Interregnum of the Church. but whither they should so have done or not, there is the question, (and yet no question.) And so it hath been in this intermysticall season, this unhappy Interregnum of the Church. cc-acp cs pns32 vmd av vhi vdn cc xx, pc-acp vbz dt n1, (cc av dx n1.) cc av pn31 vhz vbn p-acp d j n1, d j fw-la pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 181 Page 48
879 Multitudes have taken a licence to do what seemed them good, broaching of new Doctrines, and setting up of new wayes. But quo jure, by what right, Multitudes have taken a licence to do what seemed them good, broaching of new Doctrines, and setting up of new ways. But quo jure, by what right, n2 vhb vvn dt n1 pc-acp vdi r-crq vvd pno32 j, vvg pp-f j n2, cc vvg a-acp pp-f j n2. p-acp fw-la fw-la, p-acp r-crq n-jn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 181 Page 48
880 and with what warrant they have done it, let them make answer; for I cannot. and with what warrant they have done it, let them make answer; for I cannot. cc p-acp r-crq n1 pns32 vhb vdn pn31, vvb pno32 vvi n1; c-acp pns11 vmbx. (4) treatise (DIV1) 181 Page 48
881 True it is, this unhappie Anarchie, no Church-Government, must be acknowledged to have been the occasion of them all, True it is, this unhappy Anarchy, no Church-Government, must be acknowledged to have been the occasion of them all, j pn31 vbz, d j n1, dx n1, vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vhi vbn dt n1 pp-f pno32 d, (4) treatise (DIV1) 181 Page 48
882 but a just ground or warrant for any of them, it cannot be said to be; but a just ground or warrant for any of them, it cannot be said to be; cc-acp dt j n1 cc vvi p-acp d pp-f pno32, pn31 vmbx vbi vvn pc-acp vbi; (4) treatise (DIV1) 181 Page 48
883 not for Separation, I am sure. not for Separation, I am sure. xx p-acp n1, pns11 vbm j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 181 Page 48
884 1. In as much as the Churches frame and fabrick hath not been hereby dissolved and taken down. 1. In as much as the Churches frame and fabric hath not been hereby dissolved and taken down. crd p-acp p-acp d c-acp dt ng1 vvb cc n1 vhz xx vbn av vvn cc vvn a-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 182 Page 49
885 The Church-work which hath been, and yet is in hand in this Kingdom, is not new b••lding but repairing. No just reason why the Inhabitants should forsake the house for that. The Church work which hath been, and yet is in hand in this Kingdom, is not new b••lding but repairing. No just reason why the Inhabitants should forsake the house for that. dt n1 r-crq vhz vbn, cc av vbz p-acp n1 p-acp d n1, vbz xx av-j vvg p-acp vvg. dx j n1 c-crq dt n2 vmd vvi dt n1 p-acp d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 182 Page 49
886 2. But suppose the Church hath not her way as yet laid out, yet it will not be denied but that she hath been all this while seeking it out. 2. But suppose the Church hath not her Way as yet laid out, yet it will not be denied but that she hath been all this while seeking it out. crd cc-acp vvb dt n1 vhz xx po31 n1 c-acp av vvd av, av pn31 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp cst pns31 vhz vbn d d n1 vvg pn31 av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 183 Page 49
887 Now for any in the mean time to withdraw and separate themselves from her is an advantage taken, not given. The story tells us of Ezra, Ezr. 8. how that he with his company in their return from Babylon to Jerusalem celebrated a Fast at the River Ahavah, setting themselves in a solemn manner to seek of God a right way, for themselves and theirs. Now for any in the mean time to withdraw and separate themselves from her is an advantage taken, not given. The story tells us of Ezra, Ezra 8. how that he with his company in their return from Babylon to Jerusalem celebrated a Fast At the River Ahavah, setting themselves in a solemn manner to seek of God a right Way, for themselves and theirs. av p-acp d p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi px32 p-acp pno31 vbz dt n1 vvn, xx vvn. dt n1 vvz pno12 pp-f np1, np1 crd uh-crq cst pns31 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1 p-acp np1 vvn dt j p-acp dt n1 np1, vvg px32 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp vvb pp-f np1 dt j-jn n1, c-acp px32 cc png32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 183 Page 49
888 Now whilest they were at their prayers, should a party have broke away from them, upon pretext of a perfect knowledge of what they were seeking for, Now whilst they were At their Prayers, should a party have broke away from them, upon pretext of a perfect knowledge of what they were seeking for, av cs pns32 vbdr p-acp po32 n2, vmd dt n1 vhb vvn av p-acp pno32, p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f r-crq pns32 vbdr vvg p-acp, (4) treatise (DIV1) 183 Page 49
889 whether this had been a warrantable separation, or no, I dare put it to them who take up this plea for themselves. whither this had been a warrantable separation, or no, I Dare put it to them who take up this plea for themselves. cs d vhd vbn dt j n1, cc uh-dx, pns11 vvb vvd pn31 p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb a-acp d n1 p-acp px32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 183 Page 49
890 3. But neither (in the third place) can it truly be said, that the Church is so wholly destitute of a way to walk in, 3. But neither (in the third place) can it truly be said, that the Church is so wholly destitute of a Way to walk in, crd p-acp d (p-acp dt ord n1) vmb pn31 av-j vbi vvn, cst dt n1 vbz av av-jn j pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp, (4) treatise (DIV1) 184 Page 49
891 whether for Worship, or Government. The former of which is (and for some good time hath been) fully agreed upon. whither for Worship, or Government. The former of which is (and for Some good time hath been) Fully agreed upon. cs p-acp n1, cc n1. dt j pp-f r-crq vbz (cc p-acp d j n1 vhz vbn) av-j vvn p-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 184 Page 49
892 The latter how ever not fully compleated, yet is it for substance both determined, and held forth. The latter how ever not Fully completed, yet is it for substance both determined, and held forth. dt d c-crq av xx av-j vvd, av vbz pn31 p-acp n1 av-d vvn, cc vvd av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 184 Page 49
893 2. But it is not held forth as jure divino. Answ. I. Suppose it be not, yet is it not held forth as not jure divino. 2. But it is not held forth as jure divino. Answer I. Suppose it be not, yet is it not held forth as not jure divino. crd p-acp pn31 vbz xx vvn av p-acp fw-la fw-la. np1 pns11. vvb pn31 vbb xx, av vbz pn31 xx vvn av c-acp xx fw-la fw-la. (4) treatise (DIV1) 185 Page 49
894 2. Though it be not held forth as [ the ] Government expresly laid down in the Word, 2. Though it be not held forth as [ the ] Government expressly laid down in the Word, crd cs pn31 vbb xx vvn av c-acp [ dt ] n1 av-j vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 187 Page 49
895 yet is it held forth as that Government, which is conceived to be most agreeable to the Word. yet is it held forth as that Government, which is conceived to be most agreeable to the Word. av vbz pn31 vvn av p-acp cst n1, r-crq vbz vvn pc-acp vbi av-ds j p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 187 Page 49
896 Otherwise it should not come up to the National Covenant. 3. But your own practise will shortly justifie ours. Otherwise it should not come up to the National Covenant. 3. But your own practice will shortly justify ours. av pn31 vmd xx vvi a-acp p-acp dt j n1. crd p-acp po22 d n1 vmb av-j vvi png12. (4) treatise (DIV1) 187 Page 49
897 You intend a separation in your Churches, and what do we more? You intend a separation in your Churches, and what do we more? pn22 vvb dt n1 p-acp po22 n2, cc q-crq vdb pns12 av-dc? (4) treatise (DIV1) 188 Page 49
898 Answ. 1. A Separation in a Church by purging of it, will not justifie a Separation from a Church by departing from it. Answer 1. A Separation in a Church by purging of it, will not justify a Separation from a Church by departing from it. np1 crd dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp vvg pp-f pn31, vmb xx vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp vvg p-acp pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 189 Page 49
899 2. Neither will it follow, that because we purge our own floors, therefore others (strangers) may come and set their fans on work in them. 2. Neither will it follow, that Because we purge our own floors, Therefore Others (Strangers) may come and Set their fans on work in them. crd dx n1 pn31 vvi, cst c-acp pns12 vvb po12 d n2, av n2-jn (n2) vmb vvi cc vvi po32 n2 p-acp n1 p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 190 Page 49
900 3. Nor yet will a Separation which is orderly and regular, justifie that which is disorderly and irregular. 3. Nor yet will a Separation which is orderly and regular, justify that which is disorderly and irregular. crd ccx av vmb dt n1 r-crq vbz j cc j, vvb d r-crq vbz j cc j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 191 Page 49
901 4. But suppose this our separation be tolerated by Authority. 4. But suppose this our separation be tolerated by authority. crd cc-acp vvb d po12 n1 vbb vvn p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 192 Page 49
902 Ans. Suppose it (which yet for my own part I cannot suppose), yet will not that make it warrantable. Ans. Suppose it (which yet for my own part I cannot suppose), yet will not that make it warrantable. np1 vvb pn31 (r-crq av p-acp po11 d n1 pns11 vmbx vvi), av vmb xx cst vvb pn31 j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 193 Page 50
903 In as much (first) as Toleration is properly of evil. In as much (First) as Toleration is properly of evil. p-acp p-acp d (ord) c-acp n1 vbz av-j pp-f n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 193 Page 50
904 Thou toleratest that woman Jezabel, Revel. 2. 20. However (in the second place) Toleration doth not change the nature of the thing, Thou toleratest that woman Jezebel, Revel. 2. 20. However (in the second place) Toleration does not change the nature of the thing, pns21 vv2 d n1 np1, vvb. crd crd c-acp (p-acp dt ord n1) n1 vdz xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 193 Page 50
905 but leaveth it as it findeth it. but Leaveth it as it finds it. cc-acp vvz pn31 c-acp pn31 vvz pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 193 Page 50
906 Much lesse (in the third place) will a Toleration for the future justifie a precedent act done before tha• Toleration. Much less (in the third place) will a Toleration for the future justify a precedent act done before tha• Toleration. av-d dc (p-acp dt ord n1) vmb dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn vvb dt j n1 vdn p-acp n1 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 193 Page 50
907 Such and the like Allegations I might reckon up many. Such and the like Allegations I might reckon up many. d cc dt j n2 pns11 vmd vvi a-acp d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 194 Page 50
908 But they are but (as I said) fig leaves, though the best covers that can be found yet not sufficient to bide the injustice of this way. But they Are but (as I said) fig leaves, though the best covers that can be found yet not sufficient to bide the injustice of this Way. p-acp pns32 vbr cc-acp (c-acp pns11 vvd) n1 vvz, cs dt js n2 cst vmb vbi vvn av xx j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 194 Page 50
909 Much lesse the rashnesse of it. Much less the rashness of it. av-d av-dc dt n1 pp-f pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 195 Page 50
910 That is the last particular, which if this practice of new Separation cannot be acquitted from, this alone will be enough to render it an unwarrantable Separation, That is the last particular, which if this practice of new Separation cannot be acquitted from, this alone will be enough to render it an unwarrantable Separation, cst vbz dt ord j, r-crq cs d n1 pp-f j n1 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp, d av-j vmb vbi av-d pc-acp vvi pn31 dt j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 195 Page 50
911 and consequently a Schism. Now whether so or no, will soon appear, if we consider either the ground, or manner of it. and consequently a Schism. Now whither so or no, will soon appear, if we Consider either the ground, or manner of it. cc av-j dt n1. av cs av cc uh-dx, vmb av vvi, cs pns12 vvb d dt n1, cc n1 pp-f pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 195 Page 50
912 1. For the ground, what ever can be pretended there will be sound none sufficient to bear it out. 1. For the ground, what ever can be pretended there will be found none sufficient to bear it out. crd p-acp dt n1, r-crq av vmb vbi vvn a-acp vmb vbi j pix j pc-acp vvi pn31 av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 196 Page 50
913 Suppose some just grievances may be found amongst us. Suppose Some just grievances may be found among us. vvb d j n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno12. (4) treatise (DIV1) 196 Page 50
914 Yet are they tolerable? If so, then is Separation upon this ground intolerable, unwarrantable. In as much as it ought not to be, Yet Are they tolerable? If so, then is Separation upon this ground intolerable, unwarrantable. In as much as it ought not to be, av vbr pns32 j? cs av, av vbz n1 p-acp d n1 j, j. p-acp p-acp d c-acp pn31 vmd xx pc-acp vbi, (4) treatise (DIV1) 196 Page 50
915 but upon a very great and weighty cause, and that where there is no remedy. Suppose there be some, but upon a very great and weighty cause, and that where there is no remedy. Suppose there be Some, cc-acp p-acp dt j j cc j n1, cc cst c-crq pc-acp vbz dx n1. vvb pc-acp vbi d, (4) treatise (DIV1) 196 Page 50
916 nay many just scandals amongst us by reason of corruption in manners. Yet is not this neither a sufficient ground for Separation from a Church, wherein there is purity of Doctrine and Worship, with some power of godlinesse to be found. nay many just scandals among us by reason of corruption in manners. Yet is not this neither a sufficient ground for Separation from a Church, wherein there is purity of Doctrine and Worship, with Some power of godliness to be found. uh-x d j n2 p-acp pno12 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2. av vbz xx d d dt j n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, c-crq pc-acp vbz n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 196 Page 50
917 So as should it be granted that there is a cause, and that cause weighty, So as should it be granted that there is a cause, and that cause weighty, av c-acp vmd pn31 vbi vvn cst pc-acp vbz dt n1, cc d n1 j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 196 Page 50
918 yet is it not so weighty as to turn the scale for Separation. Surely, how weighty soever it may be pretended to be, yet yet is it not so weighty as to turn the scale for Separation. Surely, how weighty soever it may be pretended to be, yet av vbz pn31 xx av j c-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n1. av-j, c-crq j av pn31 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi, av (4) treatise (DIV1) 196 Page 50
919 1. It is not so weighty as that which the Brownists had to plead for their Separation, most of those blocks which they stumbled at, being now taken out of the way. 1. It is not so weighty as that which the Brownists had to plead for their Separation, most of those blocks which they stumbled At, being now taken out of the Way. crd pn31 vbz xx av j c-acp d r-crq dt n2 vhd pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1, av-ds pp-f d n2 r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp, vbg av vvn av pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 197 Page 50
920 And yet for all that, theirs was, and yet is universally censured by all but themselves for a rash Separation. And yet for all that, theirs was, and yet is universally censured by all but themselves for a rash Separation. cc av p-acp d d, png32 vbds, cc av vbz av-j vvn p-acp d p-acp px32 p-acp dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 197 Page 50
921 2. Neither (in the second place) will it be found to be so weighty as to weigh down, 2. Neither (in the second place) will it be found to be so weighty as to weigh down, crd av-d (p-acp dt ord n1) vmb pn31 vbi vvn pc-acp vbi av j c-acp pc-acp vvi a-acp, (4) treatise (DIV1) 198 Page 50
922 as to justifie Schism. This being the weightier and greater evil of the two. as to justify Schism. This being the Weightier and greater evil of the two. c-acp pc-acp vvi n1. d vbg dt jc cc jc n-jn pp-f dt crd. (4) treatise (DIV1) 198 Page 50
923 This was Augustines Argument (as I told you) against the Donatists: And we may as truly take it up in this case. This was Augustine's Argument (as I told you) against the Donatists: And we may as truly take it up in this case. d vbds njp2 n1 (c-acp pns11 vvd pn22) p-acp dt n2: cc pns12 vmb a-acp av-j vvi pn31 a-acp p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 198 Page 50
924 Though Toleration of some unwarrantable mixtures in a Church be an evil, yet is it not so great an evil as Separation upon that ground. Though Toleration of Some unwarrantable mixtures in a Church be an evil, yet is it not so great an evil as Separation upon that ground. cs n1 pp-f d j n2 p-acp dt n1 vbb dt n-jn, av vbz pn31 xx av j dt j-jn c-acp n1 p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 198 Page 50
925 Put them into the ballance together, and it will be found, that this preponderates, and weighs down that. Put them into the balance together, and it will be found, that this preponderates, and weighs down that. vvb pno32 p-acp dt n1 av, cc pn31 vmb vbi vvn, cst d n2, cc vvz a-acp d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 198 Page 51
926 And, if so, needs must this be an unadvised Separation. And, if so, needs must this be an unadvised Separation. cc, cs av, av vmb d vbi dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 198 Page 51
927 Ʋnadvised. So it must be concluded to be in the Leaders (how advised soever in other things), much more in many of the followers who are carried away upon very light and sleight grounds. Ʋnadvised. So it must be concluded to be in the Leaders (how advised soever in other things), much more in many of the followers who Are carried away upon very Light and sleight grounds. j. av pn31 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n2 (c-crq vvn av p-acp j-jn n2), av-d av-dc p-acp d pp-f dt n2 r-crq vbr vvn av p-acp j n1 cc n1 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 199 Page 51
928 Instance in two or three of them. Instance in two or three of them. n1 p-acp crd cc crd pp-f pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 199 Page 51
929 1. The worthinesse of some of the persons who are leading-men, going before them in this cause. 1. The worthiness of Some of the Persons who Are Leading-men, going before them in this cause. crd dt n1 pp-f d pp-f dt n2 r-crq vbr n2, vvg p-acp pno32 p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 200 Page 51
930 Is it likely that such men should be deceived? Is it likely that such men should be deceived? vbz pn31 j cst d n2 vmd vbi vvn? (4) treatise (DIV1) 200 Page 51
931 Ans. And what (I pray you) were Peter and Barnabas? Were not they worthy men? And yet for all that we finde them taken in this snare, guilty of an unwarrantable separation. Ans. And what (I pray you) were Peter and Barnabas? Were not they worthy men? And yet for all that we find them taken in this snare, guilty of an unwarrantable separation. np1 cc q-crq (pns11 vvb pn22) vbdr np1 cc np1? vbdr xx pns32 j n2? cc av p-acp d cst pns12 vvb pno32 vvn p-acp d n1, j pp-f dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 201 Page 51
932 2. But this way prospers. Many come into it daily. 2. But this Way prospers. Many come into it daily. crd p-acp d n1 vvz. d vvb p-acp pn31 av-j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 202 Page 51
933 Ans. And did not Arianism so? Though a damnable Heresie, yet how did it flie like lightning? over-spreading the world of a sudden, breaking in like a Land flood, carrying all a fore it. Ans. And did not Arianism so? Though a damnable Heresy, yet how did it fly like lightning? overspreading the world of a sudden, breaking in like a Land flood, carrying all a before it. np1 cc vdd xx np1 av? cs dt j n1, av q-crq vdd pn31 vvi av-j n1? j dt n1 pp-f dt j, vvg p-acp av-j dt n1 n1, vvg d dt n1 pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 203 Page 51
934 And do not many Errors, acknowledged Errors, the like in the Kingdom at this day? And yet never the better to be liked for that. And do not many Errors, acknowledged Errors, the like in the Kingdom At this day? And yet never the better to be liked for that. cc vdb xx d n2, vvn n2, dt j p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1? cc av av-x dt jc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 203 Page 51
935 3. But here is a great deal of strictnesse, holy strictnesse in this way. 3. But Here is a great deal of strictness, holy strictness in this Way. crd p-acp av vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1, j n1 p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 204 Page 51
936 Ans. And was there not so in most of those first, and famous Schisms of the Church? The Novatians, Audians, Donatists, Luciferians, all strict in their way: strict in their personal walkings; strict in their Church-Order; in all likelihood more strict then the rest of the Churches which they separated from. Ans. And was there not so in most of those First, and famous Schisms of the Church? The Novatians, Audience, Donatists, Luciferians, all strict in their Way: strict in their personal walkings; strict in their Church order; in all likelihood more strict then the rest of the Churches which they separated from. np1 cc vbds pc-acp xx av p-acp ds pp-f d ord, cc j n2 pp-f dt n1? dt np1, njp2, n2, njp2, d j p-acp po32 n1: j p-acp po32 j n2-vvg; j p-acp po32 n1; p-acp d n1 av-dc j cs dt n1 pp-f dt n2 r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 205 Page 51
937 Neither is it to be wondered at, that we should meet with extraordinary strictnesse in a righthand Error. Neither is it to be wondered At, that we should meet with extraordinary strictness in a Right hand Error. av-d vbz pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp, cst pns12 vmd vvi p-acp j n1 p-acp dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 205 Page 51
938 But the question is, whether there be not too great a strictnesse. But the question is, whither there be not too great a strictness. p-acp dt n1 vbz, cs pc-acp vbb xx av j dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 205 Page 51
939 Whether the way of the Gospel be not in this way made narrower then ever Christ made it, or his Apostles left it. Whither the Way of the Gospel be not in this Way made narrower then ever christ made it, or his Apostles left it. cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb xx p-acp d n1 vvd jc cs av np1 vvd pn31, cc po31 n2 vvd pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 205 Page 51
940 Such weak grounds they are which multitudes are carried away with. Such weak grounds they Are which Multitudes Are carried away with. d j n2 pns32 vbr r-crq n2 vbr vvn av p-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 205 Page 51
941 Now needs must this be in them a rash and unadvised Separation who have no better principles to bottom their practise upon then these. Now needs must this be in them a rash and unadvised Separation who have no better principles to bottom their practice upon then these. av av vmb d vbi p-acp pno32 dt j cc j n1 r-crq vhb dx jc n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp av d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 205 Page 51
942 In the second place, consider the manner of it. In the second place, Consider the manner of it. p-acp dt ord n1, vvb dt n1 pp-f pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 206 Page 51
943 And here we shall finde some no small aggravations of this unadvisednesse, and that both in the leaders, and followers. And Here we shall find Some not small aggravations of this unadvisedness, and that both in the leaders, and followers. cc av pns12 vmb vvi d xx j n2 pp-f d n1, cc cst d p-acp dt n2, cc n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 206 Page 51
944 1. In separating at such a time, in a time of Reformation. That hath been the practise here, 1. In separating At such a time, in a time of Reformation. That hath been the practice Here, crd p-acp n-vvg p-acp d dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. cst vhz vbn dt n1 av, (4) treatise (DIV1) 207 Page 51
945 and I presume it hath been the same in many other parts of the Kingdom. and I presume it hath been the same in many other parts of the Kingdom. cc pns11 vvb pn31 vhz vbn dt d p-acp d j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 207 Page 51
946 Whilest publike Authority hath been at work to finde out Gods way, private persons have taken the advantage to set up their own. Whilst public authority hath been At work to find out God's Way, private Persons have taken the advantage to Set up their own. cs j n1 vhz vbn p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi av npg1 n1, j n2 vhb vvn dt n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp po32 d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 207 Page 52
947 Whilest the one hath been reforming, the other instead of joyning with them to strengthen their hands, have been withdrawing, Whilst the one hath been reforming, the other instead of joining with them to strengthen their hands, have been withdrawing, cs dt crd vhz vbn vvg, dt n-jn av pp-f vvg p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi po32 n2, vhb vbn vvg, (4) treatise (DIV1) 207 Page 52
948 and separating themselves and others from them. and separating themselves and Others from them. cc n-vvg px32 cc n2-jn p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 207 Page 52
949 And what? Separate from a reforming Church? A Church that profess•th so much willingnesse, And what? Separate from a reforming Church? A Church that profess•th so much willingness, cc q-crq? j p-acp dt n-vvg n1? dt n1 cst vhz av d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 208 Page 52
950 and readinesse in every thing to be conformed to the rule of the Word? Brethren, let me tell you, there is more in this circumstance then happily some have been, or are aware of. and readiness in every thing to be conformed to the Rule of the Word? Brothers, let me tell you, there is more in this circumstance then happily Some have been, or Are aware of. cc n1 p-acp d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1? n1, vvb pno11 vvi pn22, pc-acp vbz av-dc p-acp d n1 av av-j d vhb vbn, cc vbr j pp-f. (4) treatise (DIV1) 208 Page 52
951 When God is coming towards a Church, then to run away from it? When God is turning his face towards it, When God is coming towards a Church, then to run away from it? When God is turning his face towards it, c-crq np1 vbz vvg p-acp dt n1, av p-acp vvb av p-acp pn31? c-crq np1 vbz vvg po31 n1 p-acp pn31, (4) treatise (DIV1) 208 Page 52
952 then to turn our backs upon it? When God is building it up, then to be active in pulling it down? This is a sad thing, then to turn our backs upon it? When God is building it up, then to be active in pulling it down? This is a sad thing, av p-acp vvb po12 n2 p-acp pn31? c-crq np1 vbz vvg pn31 a-acp, av pc-acp vbi j p-acp vvg pn31 a-acp? d vbz dt j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 208 Page 52
953 and surely if rightly apprehended, must sit sad upon the spirits of some. and surely if rightly apprehended, must fit sad upon the spirits of Some. cc av-j cs av-jn vvn, vmb vvi j p-acp dt n2 pp-f d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 208 Page 52
954 Had it been some yeers since, when God seemed to have been about to depart from us, Had it been Some Years since, when God seemed to have been about to depart from us, vhd pn31 vbn d n2 a-acp, c-crq np1 vvd pc-acp vhi vbn a-acp p-acp vvb p-acp pno12, (4) treatise (DIV1) 209 Page 52
955 when Innovations, and Corruptions were breaking in upon us, then to withdraw, then to forsake the Church (however I d•re not a vouch it for a work so transcendently meritorious as some conceive of it, when Innovations, and Corruptions were breaking in upon us, then to withdraw, then to forsake the Church (however I d•re not a vouch it for a work so transcendently meritorious as Some conceive of it, c-crq n2, cc n2 vbdr vvg p-acp p-acp pno12, cs pc-acp vvi, cs pc-acp vvi dt n1 (c-acp pns11 vvb xx dt n1 pn31 p-acp dt n1 av av-j j c-acp d vvb pp-f pn31, (4) treatise (DIV1) 209 Page 52
956 yet) I grant it tolerable. yet) I grant it tolerable. av) pns11 vvb pn31 j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 209 Page 52
957 But now to do it, now that (as themselves conceive of it) the Church is coming up out of the wildernesse, now that she begins to boyl out her scum, now that she begins to be more refined, But now to do it, now that (as themselves conceive of it) the Church is coming up out of the Wilderness, now that she begins to boil out her scum, now that she begins to be more refined, p-acp av pc-acp vdi pn31, av d (c-acp px32 vvi pp-f pn31) dt n1 vbz vvg a-acp av pp-f dt n1, av cst pns31 vvz p-acp vvb av po31 n1, av cst pns31 vvz pc-acp vbi av-dc vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 209 Page 52
958 and reformed, now to forsake her, truely this is no small aggravation to this desertion. and reformed, now to forsake her, truly this is no small aggravation to this desertion. cc vvd, av pc-acp vvi pno31, av-j d vbz dx j n1 p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 209 Page 52
959 For Marriners at Sea to forsake their ship when she is ready to sink, (though possibly it may be an Error and over-sight in them so to do; yet) it is pardonable. For Mariners At Sea to forsake their ship when she is ready to sink, (though possibly it may be an Error and oversight in them so to do; yet) it is pardonable. p-acp n2 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1 c-crq pns31 vbz j pc-acp vvi, (cs av-j pn31 vmb vbi dt n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32 av pc-acp vdi; av) pn31 vbz j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 210 Page 52
960 But if the ship shall begin to rise and float again, so as they see apparant hopes, that with a little pumping and baling she may be saved, But if the ship shall begin to rise and float again, so as they see apparent hope's, that with a little pumping and baling she may be saved, p-acp cs dt n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi cc vvi av, av c-acp pns32 vvb j n2, cst p-acp dt j vvg cc vvg pns31 vmb vbi vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 210 Page 52
961 now to leave her, (much more to cut holes in her sides) their owners will give them little thanks for it. now to leave her, (much more to Cut holes in her sides) their owners will give them little thanks for it. av pc-acp vvi pno31, (av-d dc pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp po31 n2) po32 n2 vmb vvi pno32 j n2 p-acp pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 210 Page 52
962 Some yeers since the Church of God amongst us seemed to be in a sinking condition. Then to leave her might be pardonable. some Years since the Church of God among us seemed to be in a sinking condition. Then to leave her might be pardonable. d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno12 vvd pc-acp vbi p-acp dt vvg n1. av pc-acp vvi pno31 vmd vbi j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 210 Page 52
963 But now, now that thorow the mercy and goodnesse of God, she begins to be somewhat floatsome, But now, now that thorough the mercy and Goodness of God, she begins to be somewhat floatsome, p-acp av, av cst p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vvz pc-acp vbi av j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 210 Page 52
964 and boyant, so as a little industry and labour in the pumping and purging may free her and save her, shall we now desert her? (that I do not say cut holes in her sides). and boyant, so as a little industry and labour in the pumping and purging may free her and save her, shall we now desert her? (that I do not say Cut holes in her sides). cc fw-fr, av c-acp dt j n1 cc n1 p-acp dt vvg cc vvg vmb vvi pno31 cc vvi pno31, vmb pns12 av vvb pno31? (d pns11 vdb xx vvi vvi n2 p-acp po31 n2). (4) treatise (DIV1) 210 Page 52
965 Surely, surely, never was Separation from this Church so unwarrantable as it is at this day: Surely, surely, never was Separation from this Church so unwarrantable as it is At this day: av-j, av-j, av-x vbds n1 p-acp d n1 av j c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp d n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 210 Page 52
966 warrantable it never was since she was a true Church. warrantable it never was since she was a true Church. j pn31 av-x vbds c-acp pns31 vbds dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 210 Page 52
967 In the last age an Error it was, a Schism; and that not onely Mr. Aynsworths more rigid, In the last age an Error it was, a Schism; and that not only Mr. Aynsworths more rigid, p-acp dt ord n1 dt n1 pn31 vbds, dt n1; cc cst xx av-j n1 npg1 av-dc j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 210 Page 52
968 but Mr. Robinsons more moderate Separation. So accounted and censured at all hands. Surely then at this day it cannot be warrantable. but Mr. Robinsons more moderate Separation. So accounted and censured At all hands. Surely then At this day it cannot be warrantable. cc-acp n1 np1 av-dc j n1. np1 vvn cc vvn p-acp d n2. np1 av p-acp d n1 pn31 vmbx vbi j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 210 Page 52
969 Make the fairest of it, an unadvised Separation it is. Make the Fairest of it, an unadvised Separation it is. n1 dt js pp-f pn31, dt j n1 pn31 vbz. (4) treatise (DIV1) 210 Page 52
970 2. Ʋnadvised, being (as is charitably conceived) undertaken without due regard to, and consideration of the consequences following upon it, 2. Ʋnadvised, being (as is charitably conceived) undertaken without due regard to, and consideration of the consequences following upon it, crd j, vbg (c-acp vbz av-j vvn) vvn p-acp j-jn n1 p-acp, cc n1 pp-f dt n2 vvg p-acp pn31, (4) treatise (DIV1) 211 Page 53
971 whether Civil, or Ecclesiastical, both which upon experience are sound to be very sad. whither Civil, or Ecclesiastical, both which upon experience Are found to be very sad. cs j, cc j, d r-crq p-acp n1 vbr j pc-acp vbi av j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 211 Page 53
972 In the Civil state, how many divisions and fractions have broke in at this door? Even to the dividing and breaking the nearest relations, betwixt Masters and Servants, Parents and Children, Husbands and Wives. In the Ecclesiastical state, in the businesse of the Church, what a stop, what a hinderance hath this been? The Churches sayls were filled with a fair gale for Reformation, but this Remora how hath it stayed her course? Besides, what an in-let hath it been to all sorts of pernicious Errors and Heresies, wherewith this Land at this day is annoyed as much as Egypt ever was with Lice, or Flies? In the Civil state, how many divisions and fractions have broke in At this door? Even to the dividing and breaking the nearest relations, betwixt Masters and Servants, Parents and Children, Husbands and Wives. In the Ecclesiastical state, in the business of the Church, what a stop, what a hindrance hath this been? The Churches sails were filled with a fair gale for Reformation, but this Remora how hath it stayed her course? Beside, what an inlet hath it been to all sorts of pernicious Errors and Heresies, wherewith this Land At this day is annoyed as much as Egypt ever was with Lice, or Flies? p-acp dt j n1, c-crq d n2 cc n2 vhb vvn p-acp p-acp d n1? np1 p-acp dt n-vvg cc vvg dt js n2, p-acp n2 cc n2, n2 cc n2, n2 cc n2. p-acp dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq dt n1, r-crq dt n1 vhz d vbn? dt n2 n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n1, p-acp d fw-la uh-crq vhz pn31 vvd po31 n1? p-acp, r-crq dt n1 vhz pn31 vbn p-acp d n2 pp-f j n2 cc n2, c-crq d n1 p-acp d n1 vbz vvn p-acp d c-acp np1 av vbds p-acp n1, cc n2? (4) treatise (DIV1) 211 Page 53
973 3. To these I might adde the apparent unadvisednesse in the greatest part of the followers in this way, of whom I cannot say that ever I yet knew any that came to advise and consult with their own Ministers (though Orthodox and pious) about the warrantablenesse of withdrawing from them and their Ministery, 3. To these I might add the apparent unadvisedness in the greatest part of the followers in this Way, of whom I cannot say that ever I yet knew any that Come to Advice and consult with their own Ministers (though Orthodox and pious) about the warrantableness of withdrawing from them and their Ministry, crd p-acp d pns11 vmd vvi dt j n1 p-acp dt js n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp d n1, pp-f ro-crq pns11 vmbx vvi cst av pns11 av vvd d cst vvd pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp po32 d n2 (cs n1 cc j) p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp pno32 cc po32 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 212 Page 53
974 before such time as they were actually alienated from them, and engaged against them. before such time as they were actually alienated from them, and engaged against them. p-acp d n1 c-acp pns32 vbdr av-j vvn p-acp pno32, cc vvn p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 212 Page 53
975 Now whether this be an advised course or no, I dare leave it to the world to judge. Now whither this be an advised course or no, I Dare leave it to the world to judge. av cs d vbb dt j-vvn n1 cc uh-dx, pns11 vvb vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 212 Page 53
976 And thus you have heard this Inditement traversed with as much brevity as conveniently might be. And thus you have herd this Indictment traversed with as much brevity as conveniently might be. cc av pn22 vhb vvn d n1 vvd p-acp c-acp d n1 c-acp av-j vmd vbi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 213 Page 53
977 The issue of it is no more but this. The issue of it is no more but this. dt n1 pp-f pn31 vbz dx dc p-acp d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 213 Page 53
978 If there be amongst us a Separation from a true Church, and that both voluntary and unwarrantable, (which I suppose the evidences given in have sufficiently evicted) then must we give sentence, that here is more then either Crimen nominis, or Nomen criminis, then either the Crime of a name, or the Name of a crime, no lesse then a Schism formally and properly so called. If there be among us a Separation from a true Church, and that both voluntary and unwarrantable, (which I suppose the evidences given in have sufficiently evicted) then must we give sentence, that Here is more then either Crimen Nominis, or Nome Criminis, then either the Crime of a name, or the Name of a crime, no less then a Schism formally and properly so called. cs pc-acp vbi p-acp pno12 dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc cst d j-jn cc j, (r-crq pns11 vvb dt n2 vvn p-acp vhb av-j vvn) av vmb pns12 vvi n1, cst av vbz dc cs d fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, av av-d dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av-dx dc cs dt n1 av-j cc av-j av vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 213 Page 53
979 And if so, then suffer the stream of this Exhortation to passe on a reach or two further. And if so, then suffer the stream of this Exhortation to pass on a reach or two further. cc cs av, av vvb dt n1 pp-f d n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 cc crd jc. (4) treatise (DIV1) 214 Page 53
980 In the second place I might apply my self and this truth, to those of our Brethren and Sisters, who are already faln under the guilt of this inditement: In the second place I might apply my self and this truth, to those of our Brothers and Sisters, who Are already fallen under the guilt of this indictment: p-acp dt ord n1 pns11 vmd vvi po11 n1 cc d n1, p-acp d pp-f po12 n2 cc n2, r-crq vbr av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 215 Page 53
981 Intreating and beseeching them in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ, that they would entertain thoughts of returning back again by the way by which they are gone, returning to the flocks from which they have strayed, to communion with those Churches from which they are departed, not persisting and going on to shame, contemn, condemn, disquiet, hinder, indanger them, Entreating and beseeching them in the Name of the Lord jesus christ, that they would entertain thoughts of returning back again by the Way by which they Are gone, returning to the flocks from which they have strayed, to communion with those Churches from which they Are departed, not persisting and going on to shame, contemn, condemn, disquiet, hinder, endanger them, vvg cc vvg pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1 np1, cst pns32 vmd vvi n2 pp-f vvg av av p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr vvn, vvg p-acp dt n2 p-acp r-crq pns32 vhb vvn, p-acp n1 p-acp d n2 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr vvn, xx vvg cc vvg a-acp p-acp n1, vvb, vvb, n1, vvb, vvi pno32, (4) treatise (DIV1) 215 Page 53
982 as by this their practise they do, and must do. as by this their practice they do, and must do. c-acp p-acp d po32 n1 pns32 vdb, cc vmb vdi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 215 Page 54
983 But I have little heart to spend my tongue in speaking unto them, who have lesse heart to lend an ear to hear what is spoken. But I have little heart to spend my tongue in speaking unto them, who have less heart to lend an ear to hear what is spoken. p-acp pns11 vhb j n1 pc-acp vvi po11 n1 p-acp vvg p-acp pno32, r-crq vhb dc n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi r-crq vbz vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 215 Page 54
984 And therefore let me direct my speech unto you, and that And Therefore let me Direct my speech unto you, and that cc av vvb pno11 vvi po11 n1 p-acp pn22, cc cst (4) treatise (DIV1) 215 Page 54
985 1. By way of Caveat. Take you heed that you be not involved in the same guilt, and that whether as Principals or Accessories. 1. By Way of Caveat. Take you heed that you be not involved in the same guilt, and that whither as Principals or Accessories. crd p-acp n1 pp-f n1. vvb pn22 n1 cst pn22 vbb xx vvn p-acp dt d n1, cc cst cs p-acp n2-jn cc n2-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 216 Page 54
986 1. As Principals. Such I must conclude them to be, who deserting the Church wherein they have been begotten unto God, 1. As Principals. Such I must conclude them to be, who deserting the Church wherein they have been begotten unto God, crd p-acp n2-jn. d pns11 vmb vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi, r-crq vvg dt n1 c-crq pns32 vhb vbn vvn p-acp np1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 217 Page 54
987 and nourished and brought up for God, shall joyn themselves to any of these separated bodies, holding communion with them in a separated way. and nourished and brought up for God, shall join themselves to any of these separated bodies, holding communion with them in a separated Way. cc vvn cc vvd a-acp p-acp np1, vmb vvi px32 p-acp d pp-f d vvn n2, vvg n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp dt j-vvn n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 217 Page 54
988 2. As Accessories. Such may Magistrates be by their Toleration, and connivence. If they shall not improve their Authority which God hath put into their hands for the staying of the course of so great an evil. 2. As Accessories. Such may Magistrates be by their Toleration, and connivance. If they shall not improve their authority which God hath put into their hands for the staying of the course of so great an evil. crd p-acp n2-jn. d vmb n2 vbb p-acp po32 n1, cc n1. cs pns32 vmb xx vvi po32 n1 r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp po32 n2 p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f av j dt n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 218 Page 54
989 Much more if they shall improve it to the abetting and countenancing of it: then which they cannot lightly do a greater disservice to the Church. Much more if they shall improve it to the abetting and countenancing of it: then which they cannot lightly do a greater disservice to the Church. av-d av-dc cs pns32 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp dt vvg cc vvg pp-f pn31: cs r-crq pns32 vmbx av-j vdi dt jc n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 218 Page 54
990 It is noted by Augustine of Julian the Apostate, (the worst of men) and, that as none of his best acts, that he, It is noted by Augustine of Julian the Apostate, (the worst of men) and, that as none of his best acts, that he, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp np1 pp-f np1 dt n1, (dt js pp-f n2) cc, cst p-acp pix pp-f po31 js n2, cst pns31, (4) treatise (DIV1) 218 Page 54
991 and he alone of all the Emperors, favored the Donatists (those famous Schismaticks) indulging them their liberty, restoring to them their Basilicas, their Cathedral meeting places, which before had been sequestred, and confiscated. and he alone of all the Emperor's, favoured the Donatists (those famous Schismatics) indulging them their liberty, restoring to them their Basilicas, their Cathedral meeting places, which before had been sequestered, and confiscated. cc pns31 j pp-f d dt n2, vvd dt n2 (d j n1) vvg pno32 po32 n1, vvg p-acp pno32 po32 fw-la, po32 n1 vvg n2, r-crq a-acp vhd vbn vvn, cc vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 218 Page 54
992 All which, he did not out of any love that he bare to their way, All which, he did not out of any love that he bore to their Way, av-d r-crq, pns31 vdd xx av pp-f d vvb cst pns31 vvd p-acp po32 n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 218 Page 54
993 but out of an envy which he bare to the peace and unity of the Church. And such may Ministers be. but out of an envy which he bore to the peace and unity of the Church. And such may Ministers be. cc-acp av pp-f dt vvb r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. cc d vmb n2 vbi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 218 Page 54
994 Not onely by being active in this way, (which for the most part some of that coat still are. Not only by being active in this Way, (which for the most part Some of that coat still Are. xx av-j p-acp vbg j p-acp d n1, (r-crq p-acp dt av-ds n1 d pp-f d n1 av vbr. (4) treatise (DIV1) 219 Page 54
995 It was Jeromes observation, that in all his reading he could never finde the Church rent by any Schism, but still the Ministers had a cheif and principal hand in it. It was Jerome's observation, that in all his reading he could never find the Church rend by any Schism, but still the Ministers had a chief and principal hand in it. pn31 vbds np1 n1, cst p-acp d po31 n-vvg pns31 vmd av-x vvi dt n1 vvn p-acp d n1, p-acp av dt n2 vhd dt n-jn cc j-jn n1 p-acp pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 219 Page 54
996 An office very incongruous, and unsuitable to our office. God hath made us Pastors to gather his flock, not to scatter it. an office very incongruous, and unsuitable to our office. God hath made us Pastors to gather his flock, not to scatter it. dt n1 av j, cc j p-acp po12 n1. np1 vhz vvn pno12 ng1 p-acp vvb po31 n1, xx p-acp vvb pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 219 Page 54
997 Not onely so, but when by their sinful silence, their politike reservednesse, their not appearing against it, they shall suffer so great an evil to grow to an head. Not only so, but when by their sinful silence, their politic reservedness, their not appearing against it, they shall suffer so great an evil to grow to an head. xx av-j av, cc-acp c-crq p-acp po32 j n1, po32 j n1, po32 xx vvg p-acp pn31, pns32 vmb vvi av j dt n-jn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 219 Page 54
998 Which they ought not to do out of what ever respects they bear to the persons of any that are ingaged in it, or appear for it. Which they ought not to do out of what ever respects they bear to the Persons of any that Are engaged in it, or appear for it. r-crq pns32 vmd xx pc-acp vdi av pp-f r-crq av n2 pns32 vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f d cst vbr vvn p-acp pn31, cc vvi p-acp pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 219 Page 54
999 Paul wanted no true affection unto Peter, and yet when he saw him faln in•o that unwarrantable Separation, he would not forbear him. Paul wanted no true affection unto Peter, and yet when he saw him fallen in•o that unwarrantable Separation, he would not forbear him. np1 vvd dx j n1 p-acp np1, cc av c-crq pns31 vvd pno31 vvd av cst j n1, pns31 vmd xx vvi pno31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 219 Page 54
1000 No, he withstands him to the face, Gal. 2. 11. Reproving him openly, Verse 14. And this he did not fainedly, and in shew onely; (as Jero•• construes that phrase NONLATINALPHABET, [ to his face ] as if it had been a packt businesse betwixt Peter and him, No, he withstands him to the face, Gal. 2. 11. Reproving him openly, Verse 14. And this he did not fainedly, and in show only; (as Jero•• construes that phrase, [ to his face ] as if it had been a packed business betwixt Peter and him, uh-dx, pns31 vvz pno31 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd crd vvg pno31 av-j, vvb crd cc d pns31 vdd xx av-j, cc p-acp vvi av-j; (c-acp np1 vvz d n1, [ p-acp po31 n1 ] c-acp cs pn31 vhd vbn dt vvn n1 p-acp np1 cc pno31, (4) treatise (DIV1) 219 Page 55
1001 for which misconstruction he is justly taken up by Augustine ) but seriously and ex animo; so the next words declare it, [ For he was to be blamed, Verse 12. ] for which misconstruction he is justly taken up by Augustine) but seriously and ex animo; so the next words declare it, [ For he was to be blamed, Verse 12. ] p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vbz av-j vvn a-acp p-acp np1) p-acp av-j cc fw-la fw-la; av dt ord n2 vvi pn31, [ c-acp pns31 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn, vvb crd ] (4) treatise (DIV1) 219 Page 55
1002 Such may Husbands be by permitting their Wives (so far as they can hinder it) to joyn where themselves will not, dare not. Such may Husbands be by permitting their Wives (so Far as they can hinder it) to join where themselves will not, Dare not. d vmb n2 vbb p-acp vvg po32 n2 (av av-j c-acp pns32 vmb vvi pn31) pc-acp vvi c-crq px32 vmb xx, vvb xx. (4) treatise (DIV1) 220 Page 55
1003 Such may Parents, and Masters of Families be by permitting Children and Servants to ingage in such unwarrantable wayes, Such may Parents, and Masters of Families be by permitting Children and Servants to engage in such unwarrantable ways, d vmb n2, cc n2 pp-f n2 vbb p-acp vvg n2 cc n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp d j n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 220 Page 55
1004 whilest they are under their tuition. whilst they Are under their tuition. cs pns32 vbr p-acp po32 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 220 Page 55
1005 And such may private persons be not onely by yeelding maintenance, or countenance; but even by affording their presence in an ordinary and constant way at such meetings, whereby the open profession and practise of Separation, there is a flag of defiance held forth to the rest of the Churches. And such may private Persons be not only by yielding maintenance, or countenance; but even by affording their presence in an ordinary and constant Way At such meetings, whereby the open profession and practice of Separation, there is a flag of defiance held forth to the rest of the Churches. cc d vmb j n2 vbb xx av-j p-acp j-vvg n1, cc n1; p-acp av p-acp vvg po32 n1 p-acp dt j cc j n1 p-acp d n2, c-crq dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, a-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 vvd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 220 Page 55
1006 Now then in the fear of God take we heed every of us how we intangle our selves in the guilt of this Evil. Now then in the Fear of God take we heed every of us how we entangle our selves in the guilt of this Evil. av av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvb pns12 vvb d pp-f pno12 c-crq pns12 vvi po12 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d np1 (4) treatise (DIV1) 220 Page 55
1007 On the other hand, do what we may for the healing of this, and the preventing of the like. On the other hand, do what we may for the healing of this, and the preventing of the like. p-acp dt j-jn n1, vdb r-crq pns12 vmb p-acp dt vvg pp-f d, cc dt vvg pp-f dt j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 221 Page 55
1008 Quest. What shall we do? Quest. What shall we do? n1. q-crq vmb pns12 vdi? (4) treatise (DIV1) 222 Page 55
1009 Ans. In answer to this, I shall not multiply directions for either, having ever been of the minde of that famous Physition, who never approves those operosas compositiones (as he calls them) such medicines as are compounded of too many several ingredients: Besides, it is a work which my self have some time since done in this place, in shewing you how Israels breaches might be healed. Ans. In answer to this, I shall not multiply directions for either, having ever been of the mind of that famous physician, who never approves those operosas compositiones (as he calls them) such medicines as Are compounded of too many several ingredients: Beside, it is a work which my self have Some time since done in this place, in showing you how Israel's Breaches might be healed. np1 p-acp n1 p-acp d, pns11 vmb xx vvi n2 p-acp d, vhg av vbn pp-f dt n1 pp-f cst j n1, r-crq av-x vvz d fw-la fw-la (c-acp pns31 vvz pno32) d n2 c-acp vbr vvn pp-f av d j n2: a-acp, pn31 vbz dt n1 r-crq po11 n1 vhb d n1 c-acp vdn p-acp d n1, p-acp vvg pn22 c-crq npg1 n2 vmd vbi vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 223 Page 55
1010 And since that, I finde it done more amply by some other hands. Take a word or two for each. And since that, I find it done more amply by Some other hands. Take a word or two for each. cc c-acp d, pns11 vvb pn31 vdn av-dc av-j p-acp d j-jn n2. vvb dt n1 cc crd p-acp d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 223 Page 55
1011 Quest. What shall be done for the former, for the healing of this Division, this Separation. Quest. What shall be done for the former, for the healing of this Division, this Separation. n1. q-crq vmb vbi vdn p-acp dt j, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d n1, d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 225 Page 55
1012 Ans. Here I shall not meddle with what civil restrictions may be conceived to be necessary or expedient in such a case. Ans. Here I shall not meddle with what civil restrictions may be conceived to be necessary or expedient in such a case. np1 av pns11 vmb xx vvi p-acp r-crq j n2 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi j cc j p-acp d dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 226 Page 55
1013 I know what Imperial laws were made by the good Emperour Theodosius, and others for the suppressing of the Schism of the Donatists. But these I shall leave to wise and Religious Authority, which I shall be far from instigating to any wayes of violence and rigour, but where apparent and eminent necessitie is for the preservation of the whole (which was the late case of New England ) in which case that may be mercy, which otherwise were cruelty: My hopes are, I know what Imperial laws were made by the good Emperor Theodosius, and Others for the suppressing of the Schism of the Donatists. But these I shall leave to wise and Religious authority, which I shall be Far from instigating to any ways of violence and rigour, but where apparent and eminent necessity is for the preservation of the Whole (which was the late case of New England) in which case that may be mercy, which otherwise were cruelty: My hope's Are, pns11 vvb q-crq j-jn n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n1 np1, cc n2-jn p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2. p-acp d pns11 vmb vvi p-acp j cc j n1, r-crq pns11 vmb vbi av-j p-acp j-vvg p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, p-acp c-crq j cc j n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn (r-crq vbds dt j n1 pp-f j np1) p-acp r-crq n1 cst vmb vbi n1, r-crq av vbdr n1: po11 n2 vbr, (4) treatise (DIV1) 226 Page 55
1014 and my prayers and counsels shall be, that our Divisions may be healed in another way, a way of gentlenesse and sweetnesse. For that end follow me a little. and my Prayers and Counsels shall be, that our Divisions may be healed in Another Way, a Way of gentleness and sweetness. For that end follow me a little. cc po11 n2 cc n2 vmb vbi, cst po12 n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp j-jn n1, dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. p-acp d n1 vvb pno11 dt j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 226 Page 55
1015 Two wayes of Cure there are practised by Physitians, the one is Paracelsus his, the other Galens; the former to cure similia similibus, like with like: Two ways of Cure there Are practised by Physicians, the one is Paracelsus his, the other Galens; the former to cure Similar similibus, like with like: crd n2 pp-f vvb pc-acp vbr vvn p-acp n2, dt pi vbz np1 po31, dt j-jn np1; dt j pc-acp vvi fw-la fw-la, av-j p-acp av-j: (4) treatise (DIV1) 227 Page 56
1016 the other, contraria contrariis, one contrary by another. And we shall finde them both useful in this Cure. For the former; the other, contraria contrariis, one contrary by Another. And we shall find them both useful in this Cure. For the former; dt n-jn, fw-la fw-la, crd j-jn p-acp n-jn. cc pns12 vmb vvi pno32 d j p-acp d vvb. p-acp dt j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 227 Page 56
1017 here is a Division, a Seperation, let it be cured by a Division, by a Separation. Here is a Division, a Separation, let it be cured by a Division, by a Separation. av vbz dt n1, dt n1, vvb pn31 vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 228 Page 56
1018 1. Cure this Division by a Division. 1. Cure this Division by a Division. crd vvb d n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 229 Page 56
1019 Thus Physitians oft-times cure bleeding at the nose by Revulsion, by opening a vein in another part of the body: Thus Physicians ofttimes cure bleeding At the nose by Revulsion, by opening a vein in Another part of the body: av n2 av vvi vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 229 Page 56
1020 A topical remedy, very proper for this place (and so I conceive for many other in the Kingdom) where one pretended ground of this Division, is the numerousnesse of the Congregation. Now let there be a Division to heal this Division: A Division which may be orderly to heal this which is disorderly: A Division warranted by Authority to heal this which is made without, and against it. A topical remedy, very proper for this place (and so I conceive for many other in the Kingdom) where one pretended ground of this Division, is the numerousness of the Congregation. Now let there be a Division to heal this Division: A Division which may be orderly to heal this which is disorderly: A Division warranted by authority to heal this which is made without, and against it. dt j n1, av j p-acp d vvb (cc av pns11 vvb p-acp d n-jn p-acp dt n1) c-crq crd j-vvn n1 pp-f d n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1. av vvb pc-acp vbi dt n1 pc-acp vvi d n1: dt n1 r-crq vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi d r-crq vbz j: dt n1 vvn p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi d r-crq vbz vvn p-acp, cc p-acp pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 229 Page 56
1021 2. And (secondly) Let there be a Seperation for the healing of this Seperation. 2. And (secondly) Let there be a Separation for the healing of this Separation. crd cc (ord) vvb pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 230 Page 56
1022 Thus Physitians sometimes cure fluxes with Purges, by carrying away the noxious and peccant humour, which caused that Dysentery. A remedy very proper both for this and all places in the Kingdom. Thus Physicians sometime cure Fluxes with Purges, by carrying away the noxious and peccant humour, which caused that Dysentery. A remedy very proper both for this and all places in the Kingdom. av n2 av vvi n2 p-acp vvz, p-acp vvg av dt j cc j n1, r-crq vvd cst np1. dt n1 av j av-d p-acp d cc d n2 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 230 Page 56
1023 The chief pretended ground of this Schism it is out unwarrantable mixtures in Church Communion. The chief pretended ground of this Schism it is out unwarrantable mixtures in Church Communion. dt j-jn j-vvn n1 pp-f d n1 pn31 vbz av j n2 p-acp n1 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 230 Page 56
1024 Now let this Separation (in the name of God) be cured by a Separation. This Separation which is irregular, let it be healed by one that is regular, viz. by a due purging of all the Congregations in the Kingdom, making a due separation, between the precious and the vile; Now let this Separation (in the name of God) be cured by a Separation. This Separation which is irregular, let it be healed by one that is regular, viz. by a due purging of all the Congregations in the Kingdom, making a due separation, between the precious and the vile; av vvb d n1 (p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1) vbb vvn p-acp dt n1. d n1 r-crq vbz j, vvb pn31 vbi vvn p-acp pi cst vbz j, n1 p-acp dt j-jn vvg pp-f d dt n2 p-acp dt n1, vvg dt j-jn n1, p-acp dt j cc dt j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 230 Page 56
1025 that so such may not be received to Church Communion, who are apparantly unworthy of it. that so such may not be received to Church Communion, who Are apparently unworthy of it. cst av d vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp n1 n1, r-crq vbr av-j j pp-f pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 230 Page 56
1026 This (I presume) is the great designe of all the Religious party in the Kingdom at this day. This (I presume) is the great Design of all the Religious party in the Kingdom At this day. d (pns11 vvb) vbz dt j n1 pp-f d dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 230 Page 56
1027 And truly till it be in measure effected, we cannot expect a healing of our Divisions: And truly till it be in measure effected, we cannot expect a healing of our Divisions: cc av-j c-acp pn31 vbb p-acp n1 vvn, pns12 vmbx vvi dt vvg pp-f po12 n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 230 Page 56
1028 And therefore all of us further it what we may; onely observing our stations, publike persons in their place, and private persons in theirs: And Therefore all of us further it what we may; only observing our stations, public Persons in their place, and private Persons in theirs: cc av d pp-f pno12 av-jc pn31 q-crq pns12 vmb; av-j vvg po12 n2, j n2 p-acp po32 n1, cc j n2 p-acp png32: (4) treatise (DIV1) 230 Page 56
1029 And the Lord herein give a blessing to the desires and endeavours of his servants. And the Lord herein give a blessing to the Desires and endeavours of his Servants. cc dt n1 av vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f po31 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 230 Page 56
1030 Which if they be not every wayes so successeful at the first, as might be desired, Which if they be not every ways so successful At the First, as might be desired, r-crq cs pns32 vbb xx d n2 av j p-acp dt ord, c-acp vmd vbi vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 231 Page 56
1031 yet take we heed of stumbling at those imperfections. Who art thou that dispisest the day of small things? May we but once see this Pot beginning to boyl out her scum, see these Churches in a way of purging themselves, let us acknowledge God in these beginnings, quietly waiting upon him for the compleating and perfecting of his own work in his own way and time. yet take we heed of stumbling At those imperfections. Who art thou that dispisest the day of small things? May we but once see this Pot beginning to boil out her scum, see these Churches in a Way of purging themselves, let us acknowledge God in these beginnings, quietly waiting upon him for the completing and perfecting of his own work in his own Way and time. av vvb pns12 n1 pp-f vvg p-acp d n2. q-crq vb2r pns21 cst vv2 dt n1 pp-f j n2? vmb pns12 p-acp a-acp vvi d n1 vvg p-acp vvb av po31 n1, vvb d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg px32, vvb pno12 vvi np1 p-acp d n2, av-jn vvg p-acp pno31 p-acp dt vvg cc vvg pp-f po31 d n1 p-acp po31 d n1 cc n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 231 Page 56
1032 Here is the former way of cure. Here is the former Way of cure. av vbz dt j n1 pp-f vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 231 Page 56
1033 2. The later is to cure one contrary by another. And this we shall also finde proper in this case. 2. The later is to cure one contrary by Another. And this we shall also find proper in this case. crd dt jc vbz pc-acp vvi crd j-jn p-acp n-jn. cc d pns12 vmb av vvi j p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 232 Page 57
1034 Here is confusion, and how shall that be cured, but by Order? Here is Division, how shall that be cured but by Ʋnity? viz. By setting up one way for the Churches to walk in. Here is confusion, and how shall that be cured, but by Order? Here is Division, how shall that be cured but by Ʋnity? viz. By setting up one Way for the Churches to walk in. av vbz n1, cc q-crq vmb d vbi vvn, cc-acp p-acp n1? av vbz n1, q-crq vmb d vbi vvn cc-acp p-acp n1? n1 p-acp vvg a-acp crd n1 p-acp dt n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 232 Page 57
1035 For this we have a promise. I will give them one heart, and one way. This God will do for his people. For this we have a promise. I will give them one heart, and one Way. This God will do for his people. p-acp d pns12 vhb dt n1. pns11 vmb vvi pno32 crd n1, cc crd n1. d n1 vmb vdi p-acp po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 232 Page 57
1036 Pray we for the performance of it to us. This we have most of us ingaged our selves by Covenant to endeavor: Pray we for the performance of it to us. This we have most of us engaged our selves by Covenant to endeavour: vvb pns12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp pno12. np1 pns12 vhb ds pp-f pno12 vvd po12 n2 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi: (4) treatise (DIV1) 232 Page 57
1037 viz. To bring all the Churches in these three Kingdoms to the nearest conjunction and uniformity in Religion and Government, &c. And this let us earnestly contend for, that there may be but one way amongst us, (and that Gods way ); viz. To bring all the Churches in these three Kingdoms to the nearest conjunction and uniformity in Religion and Government, etc. And this let us earnestly contend for, that there may be but one Way among us, (and that God's Way); n1 pc-acp vvi d dt n2 p-acp d crd n2 p-acp dt js n1 cc n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, av cc d vvb pno12 av-j vvi p-acp, cst a-acp vmb vbi p-acp crd n1 p-acp pno12, (cc d ng1 n1); (4) treatise (DIV1) 232 Page 57
1038 one way of Worship, and one way of Government. This latter ( viz. Discipline ) it is the Churches hedge, which is of use (as for other ends, so) to keep her sheep from scattering. No way so probable to heal our divisions, and confusions as the establishing of this. one Way of Worship, and one Way of Government. This latter (viz. Discipline) it is the Churches hedge, which is of use (as for other ends, so) to keep her sheep from scattering. No Way so probable to heal our divisions, and confusions as the establishing of this. crd n1 pp-f n1, cc crd n1 pp-f n1. d d (n1 n1) pn31 vbz dt n2 n1, r-crq vbz pp-f n1 (c-acp p-acp j-jn n2, av) pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp vvg. dx n1 av j pc-acp vvi po12 n2, cc n2 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 232 Page 57
1039 In the second dayes work of the Creation when there was nothing but a Chaos, a confused Masse, Heaven and Earth mingled together, God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the Waters. In the second days work of the Creation when there was nothing but a Chaos, a confused Mass, Heaven and Earth mingled together, God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the Waters. p-acp dt ord ng1 n1 pp-f dt n1 c-crq pc-acp vbds pix cc-acp dt n1, dt j-vvn n1, n1 cc n1 vvn av, np1 vvd, vvb pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 232 Page 57
1040 O that Authority would now say the same in this Kingdom at this day. Oh that authority would now say the same in this Kingdom At this day. uh cst n1 vmd av vvi dt d p-acp d n1 p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 232 Page 57
1041 In this second day of Reformation what a Chaos of Confusion is there upon the face of this Kingdom, by reason of the multiplicity of divisions and disorders in it? O that Authority would now say (and not say it, In this second day of Reformation what a Chaos of Confusion is there upon the face of this Kingdom, by reason of the Multiplicity of divisions and disorders in it? O that authority would now say (and not say it, p-acp d ord n1 pp-f n1 r-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 p-acp pn31? sy cst n1 vmd av vvb (cc xx vvi pn31, (4) treatise (DIV1) 232 Page 57
1042 but do it, for such was Gods saying, Dei dicere est facere,) Let there be a firmament, a Rakiah (as the Hebrew hath it) an Expansion, a Rule and Order, which may spred it self in a uniform way from one end of the Kingdom to the other; but do it, for such was God's saying, Dei dicere est facere,) Let there be a firmament, a Rakiah (as the Hebrew hath it) an Expansion, a Rule and Order, which may spread it self in a uniform Way from one end of the Kingdom to the other; cc-acp vdb pn31, c-acp d vbds npg1 vvg, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la,) vvb pc-acp vbi dt n1, dt np1 (c-acp dt njp vhz pn31) dt n1, dt n1 cc n1, r-crq vmb vvi pn31 n1 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp crd n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 232 Page 57
1043 and that a NONLATINALPHABET (as the Septuagint renders it) a Firmament, a Discipline firmly setled and established in the Church. and that a (as the septuagint renders it) a Firmament, a Discipline firmly settled and established in the Church. cc cst dt (c-acp dt vvb vvz pn31) dt n1, dt n1 av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 232 Page 57
1044 It is the want of this that hath bred, and it is the establishing of this that must heal our present, and prevent our future distempers. It is the want of this that hath bred, and it is the establishing of this that must heal our present, and prevent our future distempers. pn31 vbz dt vvb pp-f d cst vhz vvn, cc pn31 vbz dt vvg pp-f d cst vmb vvi po12 n1, cc vvb po12 j-jn n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 232 Page 57
1045 2. That is the second 〈 ◊ 〉 I propounded. 2. That is the second 〈 ◊ 〉 I propounded. crd cst vbz dt ord 〈 sy 〉 pns11 vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 233 Page 57
1046 Now how may that be done? How may Schism for the future be prevented? Here also take three or four Directions which I shall breifly propound, Now how may that be done? How may Schism for the future be prevented? Here also take three or four Directions which I shall briefly propound, av q-crq vmb d vbi vdn? q-crq vmb n1 p-acp dt j-jn vbi vvn? av av vvi crd cc crd n2 r-crq pns11 vmb av-j vvi, (4) treatise (DIV1) 233 Page 57
1047 and so take leave of this subject. 1. Take heed of lesser Divisions. Small wedges make way for great ones. and so take leave of this Subject. 1. Take heed of lesser Divisions. Small wedges make Way for great ones. cc av vvb n1 pp-f d n-jn. crd vvb n1 pp-f jc n2. j n2 vvb n1 p-acp j pi2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 233 Page 57
1048 Small differences sometimes rise to divisions, and those divisions (if not healed) grow up to Schisms, and those Schisms run out into Heresies. And therefore (as much as may be) be we precise in keeping the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace; Small differences sometime rise to divisions, and those divisions (if not healed) grow up to Schisms, and those Schisms run out into Heresies. And Therefore (as much as may be) be we precise in keeping the unity of the Spirit in the bound of peace; j n2 av vvi p-acp n2, cc d n2 (cs xx vvn) vvi a-acp p-acp n2, cc d n2 vvb av p-acp n2. cc av (c-acp d c-acp vmb vbi) vbi po12 j p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 234 Page 57
1049 not leaving the beaten rode whether for doctrine or practise, unlesse upon clear evidences. not leaving the beaten road whither for Doctrine or practise, unless upon clear evidences. xx vvg dt j-vvn n1 cs p-acp n1 cc vvi, cs p-acp j n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 234 Page 57
1050 2. Be not over-affected with novelties, new Truths, whether such onely in appearance, or in reality. Of the latter sort (what ever noise there hath been, 2. Be not over-affected with novelties, new Truths, whither such only in appearance, or in reality. Of the latter sort (what ever noise there hath been, crd vbb xx j p-acp n2, j n2, cs d av-j p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1. pp-f dt d n1 (r-crq av n1 a-acp vhz vbn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 235 Page 58
1051 and is about them) few there are which this present age hath yet brought forth. and is about them) few there Are which this present age hath yet brought forth. cc vbz p-acp pno32) d a-acp vbr r-crq d j n1 vhz av vvn av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 235 Page 58
1052 As for those new Lights which have set this Kingdom on fire at this day, As for those new Lights which have Set this Kingdom on fire At this day, p-acp p-acp d j n2 r-crq vhb vvn d n1 p-acp n1 p-acp d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 235 Page 58
1053 for the most part they are no other then what have been taken out of the dark Lanthorns of former Hereticks, Schismaticks, and Sectaries. Take we heed of having our eyes daz•led with them, for the most part they Are no other then what have been taken out of the dark Lanthorns of former Heretics, Schismatics, and Sectaries. Take we heed of having our eyes daz•led with them, p-acp dt av-ds n1 pns32 vbr dx n-jn av r-crq vhb vbn vvn av pp-f dt j n2 pp-f j n2, n1, cc n2. vvb pns12 n1 pp-f vhg po12 n2 vvn p-acp pno32, (4) treatise (DIV1) 235 Page 58
1054 or following af•er them, least they prove (as many of them already have done) to be no other but ignes fatui, false fires, useful onely to mislead those that will run after them. or following af•er them, lest they prove (as many of them already have done) to be no other but ignes Fatui, false fires, useful only to mislead those that will run After them. cc vvg vvb pno32, cs pns32 vvb (c-acp d pp-f pno32 av vhb vdn) pc-acp vbi dx n-jn cc-acp fw-la fw-la, j n2, j av-j pc-acp vvi d cst vmb vvi p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 235 Page 58
1055 Not that Christians should shut their eyes against any truth, which with good and clear evidence is held forth unto them. Not that Christians should shut their eyes against any truth, which with good and clear evidence is held forth unto them. xx cst np1 vmd vvi po32 n2 p-acp d n1, r-crq p-acp j cc j n1 vbz vvn av p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 235 Page 58
1056 Truth is lovely, and ought to be imbraced in what ever dresse she cometh, whether now or old. As not antiquity, so neither should novelty be any prejudice to verity. Onely take heed least whilest we over-affect the one, we be mistaken in the other. Truth is lovely, and ought to be embraced in what ever dress she comes, whither now or old. As not antiquity, so neither should novelty be any prejudice to verity. Only take heed lest whilst we over-affect the one, we be mistaken in the other. n1 vbz j, cc pi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp r-crq av vvb pns31 vvz, cs av cc j. c-acp xx n1, av d vmd n1 vbb d n1 p-acp n1. av-j vvb n1 cs cs pns12 j dt pi, pns12 vbb vvn p-acp dt n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 235 Page 58
1057 3. Take heed of Scandals. Whether of Giving, or Receiving. Of Giving, to drive off others. 3. Take heed of Scandals. Whither of Giving, or Receiving. Of Giving, to drive off Others. crd vvb n1 pp-f n2. cs pp-f vvg, cc vvg. pp-f vvg, pc-acp vvi a-acp n2-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 236 Page 58
1058 Of Receiving, to set off our selves. The former will come, must come. But, Wo be to the man by whom they do come. Of Receiving, to Set off our selves. The former will come, must come. But, Woe be to the man by whom they do come. pp-f vvg, pc-acp vvi a-acp po12 n2. dt j vmb vvi, vmb vvi. p-acp, n1 vbb p-acp dt n1 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vdb vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 236 Page 58
1059 And therefore have a care every of us to demean our selves in regard of our personal walkings inoffensively, and that towards all. And Therefore have a care every of us to demean our selves in regard of our personal walkings inoffensively, and that towards all. cc av vhb dt n1 d pp-f pno12 pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp n1 pp-f po12 j n2-vvg av-j, cc cst p-acp d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 236 Page 58
1060 Give none offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the Church of God. Give none offence, neither to the jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the Church of God. vvi pi n1, av-dx p-acp dt np2, ccx p-acp dt n2-j, ccx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 236 Page 58
1061 And being wary not to give, be not ready to receive. Doubtful matters still construe them in the better part. And being wary not to give, be not ready to receive. Doubtful matters still construe them in the better part. cc vbg j xx p-acp vvb, vbb xx j p-acp vvb. j n2 av vvi pno32 p-acp dt jc n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 237 Page 58
1062 So doth Charity. It beleeveth all things, hopeth all things: So does Charity. It Believeth all things, Hopes all things: np1 vdz n1. pn31 vvz d n2, vvz d n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 237 Page 58
1063 that is, if credible, if possible. Not looking upon the infirmities of Brethren, or blemishes of Churches thorow multiplying, that is, if credible, if possible. Not looking upon the infirmities of Brothers, or blemishes of Churches thorough multiplying, cst vbz, cs j, cs j. xx vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, cc n2 pp-f n2 p-acp vvg, (4) treatise (DIV1) 237 Page 58
1064 or magnifying Glasses, so as to make them more, or greater then they are. But (so far as may be without sin) hide them, cover them. or magnifying Glasses, so as to make them more, or greater then they Are. But (so Far as may be without since) hide them, cover them. cc vvg n2, av c-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 dc, cc jc cs pns32 vbr. cc-acp (av av-j c-acp vmb vbi p-acp n1) vvb pno32, vvb pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 237 Page 58
1065 With Shem and Japhet go backwards, and cast a garment upon this nakednesse. Cursed Cham he espies the nakednesse of his father, and makes sport with it. With Shem and Japheth go backwards, and cast a garment upon this nakedness. Cursed Cham he espies the nakedness of his father, and makes sport with it. p-acp np1 cc np1 vvb av-j, cc vvd dt n1 p-acp d n1. j-vvn n1 pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc vvz n1 p-acp pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 237 Page 58
1066 Let not Christians dare to do the like by the nakednesse of their mother. 4. In the fourth place. Let not Christians Dare to do the like by the nakedness of their mother. 4. In the fourth place. vvb xx np1 vvb pc-acp vdi dt av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. crd p-acp dt ord n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 237 Page 58
1067 Labor to see, and acknowledge God in our Congregations. Labour to see, and acknowledge God in our Congregations. n1 pc-acp vvi, cc vvi np1 p-acp po12 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 238 Page 58
1068 There he is, dwelling betwixt the Cherubins, walking in the midst of his golden Candlesticks, manifesting the presence of his grace in the midst of his Ordinances, by a lively concurrence, There he is, Dwelling betwixt the Cherubim, walking in the midst of his golden Candlesticks, manifesting the presence of his grace in the midst of his Ordinances, by a lively concurrence, a-acp pns31 vbz, vvg p-acp dt n2, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j n2, vvg dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, p-acp dt j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 238 Page 58
1069 and effectual operation with them, and by them. and effectual operation with them, and by them. cc j n1 p-acp pno32, cc p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 238 Page 58
1070 If we see him not, suspect our selves least the God of this world have blinded our eyes with prejudice or unbeleef. If we see him not, suspect our selves lest the God of this world have blinded our eyes with prejudice or unbelief. cs pns12 vvb pno31 xx, vvb po12 n2 cs dt np1 pp-f d n1 vhb vvn po12 n2 p-acp n1 cc n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 238 Page 58
1071 Certainly some vail, some film or other there is over our eyes. Certainly Some Vail, Some film or other there is over our eyes. av-j d vvi, d n1 cc n-jn pc-acp vbz p-acp po12 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 238 Page 59
1072 Now if he be here, how dare any withdraw? When Jacob apprehended God present with him at Bethel, (surely the Lord is in this place ) he sets up his pillar there. Now if he be Here, how Dare any withdraw? When Jacob apprehended God present with him At Bethel, (surely the Lord is in this place) he sets up his pillar there. av cs pns31 vbb av, q-crq vvb d vvi? c-crq np1 vvn np1 j p-acp pno31 p-acp np1, (av-j dt n1 vbz p-acp d n1) pns31 vvz a-acp po31 n1 a-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 238 Page 59
1073 Are we convinced that God is present in our Congregations? Have we our selves had some clear and comfortable visions of God there? Have we met with him, had communion with him in his Word and Sacraments there? Why do we not set up our pillar here? How dare any forsake that Church, which God hath not forsaken? are we convinced that God is present in our Congregations? Have we our selves had Some clear and comfortable visions of God there? Have we met with him, had communion with him in his Word and Sacraments there? Why do we not Set up our pillar Here? How Dare any forsake that Church, which God hath not forsaken? vbr pns12 vvn cst np1 vbz j p-acp po12 n2? vhb pns12 po12 n2 vhd d j cc j n2 pp-f np1 a-acp? vhb pns12 vvn p-acp pno31, vhd n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n1 cc n2 a-acp? q-crq vdb pns12 xx vvn a-acp po12 n1 av? np1 vvb d vvi cst n1, r-crq np1 vhz xx vvn? (4) treatise (DIV1) 238 Page 59
1074 True, were it is, that the glory of the God of Israel were gone up from the Cherub, to the threshold of the house, (as Ezekiel saw it in his vision) that God should make it manifest by clear evidences, that he were about to withdraw, True, were it is, that the glory of the God of Israel were gone up from the Cherub, to the threshold of the house, (as Ezekielem saw it in his vision) that God should make it manifest by clear evidences, that he were about to withdraw, j, vbdr pn31 vbz, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vbdr vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (c-acp np1 vvd pn31 p-acp po31 n1) cst np1 vmd vvi pn31 j p-acp j n2, cst pns31 vbdr a-acp pc-acp vvi, (4) treatise (DIV1) 239 Page 59
1075 and depart from his Church in this Kingdom, then for us also to entertain thoughts of withdrawing, there might be some plea for it. and depart from his Church in this Kingdom, then for us also to entertain thoughts of withdrawing, there might be Some plea for it. cc vvi p-acp po31 n1 p-acp d n1, av p-acp pno12 av pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f vvg, pc-acp vmd vbi d n1 c-acp pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 239 Page 59
1076 But so long as he dwels betwixt the Chorubias, manifesting his presence amongst us in a constant way, But so long as he dwells betwixt the Chorubias, manifesting his presence among us in a constant Way, p-acp av j c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp dt np1, vvg po31 n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp dt j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 239 Page 59
1077 and in a gracious manner, so as we may with open face (as the Apostle speaks) behold as in a glasse, (the glasse of the Gospel) the glory of the Lord: and in a gracious manner, so as we may with open face (as the Apostle speaks) behold as in a glass, (the glass of the Gospel) the glory of the Lord: cc p-acp dt j n1, av c-acp pns12 vmb p-acp j n1 (c-acp dt n1 vvz) vvb a-acp p-acp dt n1, (dt n1 pp-f dt n1) dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 239 Page 59
1078 In this case for us to withdraw communion with them, with whom God is pleased to hold so gracious a communion, In this case for us to withdraw communion with them, with whom God is pleased to hold so gracious a communion, p-acp d n1 p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno32, p-acp ro-crq np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi av j dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 239 Page 59
1079 how shall we answer it? But I hasten. 5. In the fifth place. how shall we answer it? But I hasten. 5. In the fifth place. q-crq vmb pns12 vvi pn31? p-acp pns11 vvb. crd p-acp dt ord n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 239 Page 59
1080 Take heed (of what I touched upon before) of despising the day of smal things. Take heed (of what I touched upon before) of despising the day of small things. vvb n1 (pp-f r-crq pns11 vvd p-acp a-acp) pp-f vvg dt n1 pp-f j n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 240 Page 59
1081 What if the foundations of the second Temple be not so large, so august and stately as the former was? What if the present Reformation do in some things fall short of the patern, and of what was expected and hoped for? Yet be not discouraged, be not discontented with these weak beginnings, be not distasted with these imperfections, What if the foundations of the second Temple be not so large, so august and stately as the former was? What if the present Reformation do in Some things fallen short of the pattern, and of what was expected and hoped for? Yet be not discouraged, be not discontented with these weak beginnings, be not distasted with these imperfections, q-crq cs dt n2 pp-f dt ord n1 vbb xx av j, av vvb cc j c-acp dt j vbds? q-crq cs dt j n1 vdb p-acp d n2 vvb j pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f r-crq vbds vvn cc vvn p-acp? av vbb xx vvn, vbb xx vvn p-acp d j n2, vbb xx vvn p-acp d n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 240 Page 59
1082 so as to cast of all because we have not what we would have. so as to cast of all Because we have not what we would have. av c-acp pc-acp vvi pp-f d c-acp pns12 vhb xx r-crq pns12 vmd vhi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 240 Page 59
1083 So indeed do children, but so let not Gods children do, who should be content with, So indeed do children, but so let not God's children do, who should be content with, av av vdb n2, p-acp av vvb xx npg1 n2 vdb, r-crq vmd vbi j p-acp, (4) treatise (DIV1) 240 Page 59
1084 and thankful for their fathers dispensation, though their portion be not so large as themselves could have wished. and thankful for their Father's Dispensation, though their portion be not so large as themselves could have wished. cc j p-acp po32 ng1 n1, c-acp po32 n1 vbb xx av j c-acp px32 vmd vhi vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 240 Page 59
1085 6. And lastly, Take heed of having the persons of men in admiration. 6. And lastly, Take heed of having the Persons of men in admiration. crd cc ord, vvb n1 pp-f vhg dt n2 pp-f n2 p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 241 Page 59
1086 This it was which occasioned all these Divisions in this Church of Corinth, they had the persons of men in admiration; This it was which occasioned all these Divisions in this Church of Corinth, they had the Persons of men in admiration; d pn31 vbds r-crq vvn d d n2 p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, pns32 vhd dt n2 pp-f n2 p-acp n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 241 Page 59
1087 being taken with the gifts and parts of their Teachers, some addicted themselves to one, others to another, making themselves their Disciples. I am of Paul, and I am of Apollo, &c. Take we heed of being taken in the same snare. being taken with the Gifts and parts of their Teachers, Some addicted themselves to one, Others to Another, making themselves their Disciples. I am of Paul, and I am of Apollo, etc. Take we heed of being taken in the same snare. vbg vvn p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f po32 n2, d vvn px32 p-acp crd, n2-jn p-acp j-jn, vvg px32 po32 n2. pns11 vbm pp-f np1, cc pns11 vbm pp-f np1, av vvb pns12 n1 pp-f vbg vvn p-acp dt d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 241 Page 59
1088 Let not our eyes be so dazeled with what ever eminency of parts, or graces, which we apprehend to be in others, that we should set up their examples for our Rules. This it was that drew many of the Jews (and Barnabas amongst the rest) into the Error of an unwarrantable Separation; they saw Peter a leading man, a prime and eminent Apostle going before them. Let not our eyes be so dazzled with what ever eminency of parts, or graces, which we apprehend to be in Others, that we should Set up their Examples for our Rules. This it was that drew many of the jews (and Barnabas among the rest) into the Error of an unwarrantable Separation; they saw Peter a leading man, a prime and eminent Apostle going before them. vvb xx po12 n2 vbb av vvn p-acp r-crq av n1 pp-f n2, cc n2, r-crq pns12 vvb pc-acp vbi p-acp n2-jn, cst pns12 vmd vvi a-acp po32 n2 p-acp po12 n2. d pn31 vbds cst vvd d pp-f dt np2 (cc np1 p-acp dt n1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1; pns32 vvd np1 dt j-vvg n1, dt n-jn cc j n1 vvg p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 241 Page 60
1089 And surely this it is which hath misled many a well meaning soul in this Kingdom, drawn them into the same error, to separate from their Brethren, And surely this it is which hath misled many a well meaning soul in this Kingdom, drawn them into the same error, to separate from their Brothers, cc av-j d pn31 vbz r-crq vhz vvn d dt av vvg n1 p-acp d n1, vvn pno32 p-acp dt d n1, p-acp vvb p-acp po32 n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 241 Page 60
1090 because they have seen some prime leading men, whose persons they honor, (and that it may be deservedly), to go before them. Because they have seen Some prime leading men, whose Persons they honour, (and that it may be deservedly), to go before them. c-acp pns32 vhb vvn d j-jn j-vvg n2, rg-crq n2 pns32 vvb, (cc cst pn31 vmb vbi av-vvn), p-acp vvi p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 241 Page 60
1091 And this is the main Loadstone, the principal attractive that inclines them to look that way. And this is the main Loadstone, the principal Attractive that inclines them to look that Way. cc d vbz dt j n1, dt n-jn j cst vvz pno32 pc-acp vvi d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 241 Page 60
1092 No wonder in this case, if they be subject to miscarry. No wonder in this case, if they be Subject to miscarry. dx n1 p-acp d n1, cs pns32 vbb j-jn pc-acp vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 241 Page 60
1093 So hath many a ship done by following her Admiral, which carried the Lanthorn in a dark night, not heeding her own course as she should have done, both have been bilged upon the same shelf. So hath many a ship done by following her Admiral, which carried the Lantern in a dark night, not heeding her own course as she should have done, both have been bilged upon the same shelf. np1 vhz d dt n1 vdn p-acp vvg po31 n1, r-crq vvd dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, xx vvg po31 d n1 c-acp pns31 vmd vhi vdn, d vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 241 Page 60
1094 A dangerous thing it is to shape our course by anothers compasse. A dangerous thing it is to shape our course by another's compass. dt j n1 pn31 vbz p-acp vvb po12 n1 p-acp ng1-jn n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 241 Page 60
1095 And therefore (to draw to a conclusion) take we heed how we look too much at man, what ever he be. And Therefore (to draw to a conclusion) take we heed how we look too much At man, what ever he be. cc av (pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1) vvb po12 n1 c-crq pns12 vvb av av-d p-acp n1, r-crq av pns31 vbb. (4) treatise (DIV1) 241 Page 60
1096 It was Pauls resolution concerning those who seemed to be somewhat, men of reputation, such as the Apostles were (for of some of them he there speaketh), What ever they were (saith he) it maketh no matter to me; God accepteth no mans person. It was Paul's resolution Concerning those who seemed to be somewhat, men of reputation, such as the Apostles were (for of Some of them he there speaks), What ever they were (Says he) it makes no matter to me; God Accepteth no men person. pn31 vbds npg1 n1 vvg d r-crq vvd pc-acp vbi av, n2 pp-f n1, d c-acp dt n2 vbdr (c-acp pp-f d pp-f pno32 pns31 a-acp vvz), r-crq av pns32 vbdr (vvz pns31) pn31 vvz dx n1 p-acp pno11; np1 vvz dx ng1 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 241 Page 60
1097 It is rule, not example, a divine Rule, not a Humane example that we are to walk by. It is Rule, not Exampl, a divine Rule, not a Humane Exampl that we Are to walk by. pn31 vbz n1, xx n1, dt j-jn n1, xx dt j n1 cst pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 241 Page 60
1098 Let this be our guide, the Rule of the Word. Being led thereby, now are we in the way to peace, and that both inward, and outward, with God, our selves, others. Let this be our guide, the Rule of the Word. Being led thereby, now Are we in the Way to peace, and that both inward, and outward, with God, our selves, Others. vvb d vbb po12 vvi, dt n1 pp-f dt n1. vbg vvn av, av vbr pns12 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, cc cst d j, cc j, p-acp np1, po12 n2, n2-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 241 Page 60
1099 As many as walk according to this Rule, Peace shall be upon them, and upon the Israel of God. As many as walk according to this Rule, Peace shall be upon them, and upon the Israel of God. p-acp d c-acp vvi vvg p-acp d n1, n1 vmb vbi p-acp pno32, cc p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 241 Page 60
1100 And thus I have at length dispatched the negative part of this Apostolical Obtestation or Charge: Wherein if any conceive I have dwelt too long, I shall make them amends in handling of the latter part of the Text, the Positive part of this Charge, which I shall passe over with as much brevity as possibly may be. And thus I have At length dispatched the negative part of this Apostolical Obtestation or Charge: Wherein if any conceive I have dwelled too long, I shall make them amends in handling of the latter part of the Text, the Positive part of this Charge, which I shall pass over with as much brevity as possibly may be. cc av pns11 vhb p-acp n1 vvd dt j-jn n1 pp-f d j n1 cc vvb: c-crq cs d vvb pns11 vhb vvn av av-j, pns11 vmb vvi pno32 n2 p-acp vvg pp-f dt d n1 pp-f dt n1, dt j n1 pp-f d vvb, r-crq pns11 vmb vvi a-acp p-acp c-acp d n1 c-acp av-j vmb vbi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 242 Page 60
1101 That ye all speak the same thing, and that ye be perfectly joyned together in the same minde, That you all speak the same thing, and that you be perfectly joined together in the same mind, cst pn22 d vvb dt d n1, cc cst pn22 vbb av-j vvn av p-acp dt d n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 243 Page 60
1102 and in the same judgement ]. and in the same judgement ]. cc p-acp dt d n1 ]. (4) treatise (DIV1) 243 Page 60
1103 We have here the Apostles Exhortation, which in one word is to (that which we so much at this day in this Kingdom want) Ʋnity. A threefold unity, consisting in three particulars; We have Here the Apostles Exhortation, which in one word is to (that which we so much At this day in this Kingdom want) Ʋnity. A threefold unity, consisting in three particulars; pns12 vhb av dt n2 n1, r-crq p-acp crd n1 vbz pc-acp (cst r-crq pns12 av av-d p-acp d n1 p-acp d n1 n1) n1. dt j n1, vvg p-acp crd n2-j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 244 Page 60
1104 in Tongue, in Heart, in Head. So Calvin and Beza distinguish the parts of this Gradation. In Tongue, [ That ye all speak the same thing. in Tongue, in Heart, in Head. So calvin and Beza distinguish the parts of this Gradation. In Tongue, [ That you all speak the same thing. p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1 av np1 cc np1 vvb dt n2 pp-f d n1. p-acp n1, [ cst pn22 d vvb dt d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 244 Page 60
1105 ] In Heart. [ That ye be perfectly joyned together in the same minde ]. In Head, [ And in the same judgement ]. ] In Heart. [ That you be perfectly joined together in the same mind ]. In Head, [ And in the same judgement ]. ] p-acp n1. [ cst pn22 vbb av-j vvn av p-acp dt d n1 ]. p-acp n1, [ cc p-acp dt d n1 ]. (4) treatise (DIV1) 244 Page 60
1106 So the Apostle here placeth them in a retrograde Order. Beginning first with that which in order of nature is last. So the Apostle Here places them in a retrograde Order. Beginning First with that which in order of nature is last. np1 dt n1 av vvz pno32 p-acp dt j n1. n1 ord p-acp d r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vbz ord. (4) treatise (DIV1) 244 Page 60
1107 Tongue-unity floweth from Heart-unity, and Heart-unity from Head-unity. Men first agree in judgement, think the same thing: Tongue-unity flows from Heart unity, and Heart unity from Head-unity. Men First agree in judgement, think the same thing: n1 vvz p-acp n1, cc n1 p-acp n1. n2 ord vvi p-acp n1, vvb dt d n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 244 Page 61
1108 Then in Affection, minding the same thing; then in Language, speaking the same thing. Then in Affection, minding the same thing; then in Language, speaking the same thing. av p-acp n1, vvg dt d n1; av p-acp n1, vvg dt d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 244 Page 61
1109 The Apostle here goeth backwards, ab imis ad summa, from the bottom to the top, from the stream to the fountain, from the effect to the cause. The Apostle Here Goes backwards, ab imis ad summa, from the bottom to the top, from the stream to the fountain, from the Effect to the cause. dt n1 av vvz av-j, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 244 Page 61
1110 And in that method I shall follow him; beginning with the first. And in that method I shall follow him; beginning with the First. cc p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi pno31; vvg p-acp dt ord. (4) treatise (DIV1) 244 Page 61
1111 1. Tongue-unity. Such a unity should all Christians, specially the Members of the same Church strive after, and labour for. 1. Tongue-unity. Such a unity should all Christians, specially the Members of the same Church strive After, and labour for. crd n1. d dt n1 vmd d np1, av-j dt n2 pp-f dt d n1 vvb a-acp, cc n1 p-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 245 Page 61
1112 A unity of tongues. This is that which Paul wisheth for his Romans, Rom. 15. where he prayeth, that they might with one mouth glorifie God. A unity of tongues. This is that which Paul wishes for his Romans, Rom. 15. where he Prayeth, that they might with one Mouth Glorify God. dt n1 pp-f n2. d vbz d r-crq np1 vvz p-acp po31 np1, np1 crd c-crq pns31 vvz, cst pns32 vmd p-acp crd n1 vvi np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 245 Page 61
1113 And this is one thing which here he so earnestly begs for, from these his Corinthians, NONLATINALPHABET, That ye all speak the same thing. And this is one thing which Here he so earnestly begs for, from these his Corinthians,, That you all speak the same thing. cc d vbz crd n1 r-crq av pns31 av av-j vvz p-acp, p-acp d po31 np1,, cst pn22 d vvb dt d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 245 Page 61
1114 NONLATINALPHABET. The same thing both for Substance, and Expression. Christians should have an eye to both. . The same thing both for Substance, and Expression. Christians should have an eye to both. . dt d n1 av-d p-acp n1, cc n1. np1 vmd vhi dt n1 p-acp d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 246 Page 61
1115 1. For substance, that they may speak the same thing, though it be in different Language. So did the Apostles at the day of Pentecost, Acts 2. They spake divers Languages, but the same thing. 1. For substance, that they may speak the same thing, though it be in different Language. So did the Apostles At the day of Pentecost, Acts 2. They spoke diverse Languages, but the same thing. crd p-acp n1, cst pns32 vmb vvi dt d n1, c-acp pn31 vbb p-acp j n1. av vdd dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz crd pns32 vvd j n2, cc-acp dt d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 247 Page 61
1116 A remarkable difference betwixt that division of Tongues at Babel, and this at Jerusalem. At Babel they spake different things as well as different words. One speaks of Brick, another answers him with Morter. But at Jerusalem the Apostles however they spake different Languages, yet they all spake the same thing, all Preached the same Gospel, delivered the same Truthes. A remarkable difference betwixt that division of Tongues At Babel, and this At Jerusalem. At Babel they spoke different things as well as different words. One speaks of Brick, Another answers him with Mortar. But At Jerusalem the Apostles however they spoke different Languages, yet they all spoke the same thing, all Preached the same Gospel, Delivered the same Truths. dt j n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f n2 p-acp np1, cc d p-acp np1. p-acp np1 pns32 vvd j n2 c-acp av c-acp j n2. pi vvz pp-f n1, j-jn n2 pno31 p-acp n1. cc-acp p-acp np1 dt n2 c-acp pns32 vvd j n2, av pns32 d vvd dt d n1, d vvn dt d n1, vvn dt d n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 247 Page 61
1117 O that there were such an happy unity amongst us at this day in this Kingdom! O that there were such an happy unity among us At this day in this Kingdom! fw-fr cst a-acp vbdr d dt j n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp d n1 p-acp d n1! (4) treatise (DIV1) 248 Page 61
1118 That there were but one Language to be heard in this Iland. One Language amongst Ministers, amongst people. That there were but one Language to be herd in this Island. One Language among Ministers, among people. cst pc-acp vbdr cc-acp crd n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1. crd n1 p-acp n2, p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 248 Page 61
1119 Ministers, they are by their office speakers, (as it is said of Paul, he was the cheif speaker). Gods Mouth to his people. Ministers, they Are by their office Speakers, (as it is said of Paul, he was the chief speaker). God's Mouth to his people. n2, pns32 vbr p-acp po32 n1 n2, (c-acp pn31 vbz vvn pp-f np1, pns31 vbds dt n-jn n1). npg1 n1 p-acp po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 249 Page 61
1120 Thou shalt be as my mouth. O that this mouth might still speak the same thing; Thou shalt be as my Mouth. Oh that this Mouth might still speak the same thing; pns21 vm2 vbi p-acp po11 n1. uh cst d n1 vmd av vvi dt d n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 249 Page 61
1121 having but one Tongue in it: having but one Tongue in it: vhg p-acp crd n1 p-acp pn31: (4) treatise (DIV1) 249 Page 61
1122 A mouth which should have more tongues then one in it, we would look upon it as a strange monstrosity. A Mouth which should have more tongues then one in it, we would look upon it as a strange monstrosity. dt n1 r-crq vmd vhi dc n2 cs pi p-acp pn31, pns12 vmd vvi p-acp pn31 p-acp dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 249 Page 61
1123 O let it not be said, or thought that the Mouth of God should have so. O let it not be said, or Thought that the Mouth of God should have so. sy vvb pn31 xx vbi vvn, cc vvd cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vhi av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 249 Page 61
1124 One Mouth. So runs the phrase of Scripture. As he spake by the mouth (not mouths) of all his holy Prophets. And one Tongue. One Tongue for one man. One Mouth. So runs the phrase of Scripture. As he spoke by the Mouth (not mouths) of all his holy prophets. And one Tongue. One Tongue for one man. crd n1. av vvz dt n1 pp-f n1. c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 (xx n2) pp-f d po31 j n2. cc crd n1. crd n1 p-acp crd n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 249 Page 61
1125 It is one of Pauls qualifications which he requires in a Deacon, he must not be NONLATINALPHABET, Double-tongued; speaking sometimes one thing, and sometimes another. It is one of Paul's qualifications which he requires in a Deacon, he must not be, Double-tongued; speaking sometime one thing, and sometime Another. pn31 vbz crd pp-f npg1 n2 r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1, pns31 vmb xx vbi, j; vvg av crd n1, cc av j-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 250 Page 61
1126 A foul blemish to a Minister of Christ to be so; A foul blemish to a Minister of christ to be so; dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi av; (4) treatise (DIV1) 250 Page 62
1127 to speak one thing to day, another tomorrow, to say and unsay, to have more tongues then one. to speak one thing to day, Another tomorrow, to say and unsay, to have more tongues then one. pc-acp vvi crd n1 p-acp n1, j-jn av-an, pc-acp vvi cc vvi, pc-acp vhi dc n2 cs crd. (4) treatise (DIV1) 250 Page 62
1128 If all should speak the same thing, then much more the same man. But that by the way. If all should speak the same thing, then much more the same man. But that by the Way. cs d vmd vvi dt d n1, av av-d av-dc dt d n1. p-acp cst p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 250 Page 62
1129 One tongue for all. That all the Ministers of Christ might speak the same thing, the same Truths for substance: One tongue for all. That all the Ministers of christ might speak the same thing, the same Truths for substance: crd n1 p-acp d. cst d dt n2 pp-f np1 vmd vvi dt d n1, dt d n2 p-acp n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 251 Page 62
1130 so as though they deliver several points of Doctrine, yet they may be such as are no way repugn•• to another, or to the Truth. so as though they deliver several points of Doctrine, yet they may be such as Are no Way repugn•• to Another, or to the Truth. av c-acp cs pns32 vvb j n2 pp-f n1, av pns32 vmb vbi d c-acp vbr dx n1 n1 p-acp j-jn, cc p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 251 Page 62
1131 Truth we are sure is but one, Error be various. And the Word of Truth (as Saint Iames calleth the Gospel Preached) it is no more. Truth we Are sure is but one, Error be various. And the Word of Truth (as Saint James calls the Gospel Preached) it is no more. n1 pns12 vbr j vbz p-acp crd, n1 vbb j. cc dt n1 pp-f n1 (c-acp n1 np1 vvz dt n1 vvn) pn31 vbz av-dx av-dc. (4) treatise (DIV1) 251 Page 62
1132 It is but one Word. One Faith, one Baptism (saith the Apostle), one Doctrine of Faith. It is but one Word. One Faith, one Baptism (Says the Apostle), one Doctrine of Faith. pn31 vbz p-acp crd n1. crd n1, crd n1 (vvz dt n1), crd n1 pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 251 Page 62
1133 How is it then that amongst us there should be more then one? How is it that not onely Parlors, but Pulpits and Presses, ring with such a contrariety of Doctrine? And that not onely in some smaller differences, (as in the Interpretation of an obscure Text of Scripture, How is it then that among us there should be more then one? How is it that not only Parlors, but Pulpits and Presses, ring with such a contrariety of Doctrine? And that not only in Some smaller differences, (as in the Interpretation of an Obscure Text of Scripture, q-crq vbz pn31 av cst p-acp pno12 pc-acp vmd vbi av-dc cs crd? c-crq vbz pn31 cst xx av-j n2, p-acp n2 cc vvz, vvb p-acp d dt n1 pp-f n1? cc cst xx av-j p-acp d jc n2, (c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 252 Page 62
1134 or the like, wherein men sometimes may safely disagree, each abounding in his own sense); or the like, wherein men sometime may safely disagree, each abounding in his own sense); cc dt j, c-crq n2 av vmb av-j vvi, d vvg p-acp po31 d n1); (4) treatise (DIV1) 252 Page 62
1135 but in points if not of, yet neer the Foundation, Surely a sad hearing, presaging no good to the Church, or cause of God in this Kingdom. but in points if not of, yet near the Foundation, Surely a sad hearing, presaging no good to the Church, or cause of God in this Kingdom. cc-acp p-acp n2 cs xx pp-f, av av-j dt n1, av-j dt j n-vvg, vvg dx j p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 252 Page 62
1136 This it was (as I have said) which hindered the building of Babel. And surely, This it was (as I have said) which hindered the building of Babel. And surely, d pn31 vbds (c-acp pns11 vhb vvn) r-crq vvd dt vvg pp-f np1. cc av-j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 252 Page 62
1137 hence it is that the building of our Sion riseth no faster. Our Tongues, the tongues of the builders are divided. hence it is that the building of our Sion Riseth no faster. Our Tongues, the tongues of the Builders Are divided. av pn31 vbz d dt vvg pp-f po12 np1 vvz av-dx av-jc. po12 n2, dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vbr vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 252 Page 62
1138 O how happy were it for us, and for the Church of God, did we all speak but one Language! Oh how happy were it for us, and for the Church of God, did we all speak but one Language! uh q-crq j vbdr pn31 p-acp pno12, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vdd pns12 d vvb cc-acp crd n1! (4) treatise (DIV1) 252 Page 62
1139 Whilest we thus differ (saith one truly) we can build nothing but Babel. Difference of Tongues caused their Babel to cease, but it builds ours. Whilst we thus differ (Says one truly) we can built nothing but Babel. Difference of Tongues caused their Babel to cease, but it builds ours. cs pns12 av vvb (vvz pi av-j) pns12 vmb vvi pix cc-acp np1. n1 pp-f n2 vvd po32 np1 pc-acp vvi, cc-acp pn31 vvz png12. (4) treatise (DIV1) 252 Page 62
1140 A truth, whereof we have lamentable experience at this day. A truth, whereof we have lamentable experience At this day. dt n1, c-crq pns12 vhb j n1 p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 252 Page 62
1141 O what a Babel is this our Sion at this day turned to, all thorow this confusion of Languages; because all do not speak the same thing, not Ministers. O what a Babel is this our Sion At this day turned to, all thorough this confusion of Languages; Because all do not speak the same thing, not Ministers. sy r-crq dt np1 vbz d po12 np1 p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp, av-d p-acp d n1 pp-f n2; c-acp d vdb xx vvi dt d n1, xx n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 252 Page 62
1142 Much lesse people. Among them how many several Languages to he heard at this day? More then ever there were at Babel. At Babel some conceive that one Tongue was divided into seventy two Languages, Much less people. Among them how many several Languages to he herd At this day? More then ever there were At Babel. At Babel Some conceive that one Tongue was divided into seventy two Languages, av-d av-dc n1. p-acp pno32 c-crq d j n2 p-acp pns31 vvd p-acp d n1? dc cs av a-acp vbdr p-acp np1. p-acp np1 d vvb d crd n1 vbds vvn p-acp crd crd n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 253 Page 62
1143 But our divisions far exceed that number. But our divisions Far exceed that number. cc-acp po12 n2 av-j vvi d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 253 Page 62
1144 At Babel others conjecture that there were as many tongues as several kinreds and families. With us there are more. Kinreds and Families being subdivided. At Babel Others conjecture that there were as many tongues as several kindreds and families. With us there Are more. Kindreds and Families being subdivided. p-acp np1 n2-jn n1 cst a-acp vbdr p-acp d n2 c-acp j ng1 cc n2. p-acp pno12 pc-acp vbr av-dc. ng1 cc n2 vbg vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 253 Page 62
1145 The husband speaking one thing, the wife another; the parent one thing, and the childe another; The husband speaking one thing, the wife Another; the parent one thing, and the child Another; dt n1 vvg crd n1, dt n1 j-jn; dt n1 crd n1, cc dt n1 j-jn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 253 Page 62
1146 the master one thing, and the servant another. Thus it should not be. the master one thing, and the servant Another. Thus it should not be. dt vvb crd n1, cc dt n1 j-jn. av pn31 vmd xx vbi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 253 Page 62
1147 Christians who have one Head, should have but one Tongue, all speaking the same thing for substance. Christians who have one Head, should have but one Tongue, all speaking the same thing for substance. np1 q-crq vhb crd n1, vmd vhi p-acp crd n1, d vvg dt d n1 p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 253 Page 62
1148 2. And as much as may be for expression also. However, not affecting a difference. A vain and dangerous affectation: 2. And as much as may be for expression also. However, not affecting a difference. A vain and dangerous affectation: crd cc p-acp d c-acp vmb vbi p-acp n1 av. c-acp, xx vvg dt n1. dt j cc j n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 254 Page 63
1149 so it is to decline common and received expressions, whether laid down in the Word, or else being consonant to it upon good ground taken up by the Church. The later of these, many ancient Hereticks took great exceptions at, so it is to decline Common and received expressions, whither laid down in the Word, or Else being consonant to it upon good ground taken up by the Church. The later of these, many ancient Heretics took great exceptions At, av pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi j cc j-vvn n2, cs vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1, cc av vbg j p-acp pn31 p-acp j n1 vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1. dt jc pp-f d, d j n2 vvd j n2 p-acp, (4) treatise (DIV1) 254 Page 63
1150 and sought to make advantage of. and sought to make advantage of. cc vvd pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f. (4) treatise (DIV1) 254 Page 63
1151 Some words they met with in common use in the Church, but because they did not finde them syllabically and expresly in the Scriptures, some words they met with in Common use in the Church, but Because they did not find them syllabically and expressly in the Scriptures, d n2 pns32 vvd p-acp p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp c-acp pns32 vdd xx vvi pno32 av-j cc av-j p-acp dt n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 254 Page 63
1152 therefore they rejected them, and with them the things signified by them. Therefore they rejected them, and with them the things signified by them. av pns32 vvd pno32, cc p-acp pno32 dt n2 vvn p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 254 Page 63
1153 Thus the Arrians, because they found not the word NONLATINALPHABET Consubstantiality in the Text, therefore they rejected it, Thus the Arians, Because they found not the word Consubstantiality in the Text, Therefore they rejected it, av dt n2-jn, c-acp pns32 vvd xx dt n1 n1 p-acp dt n1, av pns32 vvd pn31, (4) treatise (DIV1) 254 Page 63
1154 and with it the Orthodox doctrine of the Church, touching the sons being of the same substance with the father. and with it the Orthodox Doctrine of the Church, touching the Sons being of the same substance with the father. cc p-acp pn31 dt n1 n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg dt n2 vbg pp-f dt d n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 254 Page 63
1155 And so the Sabellians because they found not the word Trinity in Scriptures, therefore they denyed the Trinity of persons in the God-head. And so the Sabellians Because they found not the word Trinity in Scriptures, Therefore they denied the Trinity of Persons in the Godhead. cc av dt njp2 c-acp pns32 vvd xx dt n1 np1 p-acp n2, av pns32 vvd dt np1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 254 Page 63
1156 Upon like ground the Photinians denyed the two natures in Christ, and the Nestorians the Hypostatical, the personal union of those two natures. Thus it was of old. Upon like ground the Photinians denied the two nature's in christ, and the Nestorians the Hypostatical, the personal Union of those two nature's. Thus it was of old. p-acp j n1 dt njp2 vvd dt crd ng1 p-acp np1, cc dt n2 dt j, dt j n1 pp-f d crd n2. av pn31 vbds pp-f j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 254 Page 63
1157 And thus it is in many places of this Kingdom at this day, where all these old rotten Errors are again revived, And thus it is in many places of this Kingdom At this day, where all these old rotten Errors Are again revived, cc av pn31 vbz p-acp d n2 pp-f d n1 p-acp d n1, c-crq d d j j-vvn n2 vbr av vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 254 Page 63
1158 and raised out of their graves; and that upon the very same pretences. A dangerous affectation, which Christians should beware of. and raised out of their graves; and that upon the very same pretences. A dangerous affectation, which Christians should beware of. cc vvd av pp-f po32 n2; cc cst p-acp dt j d n2. dt j n1, r-crq np1 vmd vvi pp-f. (4) treatise (DIV1) 254 Page 63
1159 Do we beleeve with the Church, let us not (without just ground) refuse to speak with the Church, in the Churches Language, and Dialect. Do we believe with the Church, let us not (without just ground) refuse to speak with the Church, in the Churches Language, and Dialect. vdb pns12 vvi p-acp dt n1, vvb pno12 xx (p-acp j n1) vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt ng1 n1, cc n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 254 Page 63
1160 Specially in the phrase of Scripture. Specially in the phrase of Scripture. av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 254 Page 63
1161 This is that which the Ministers of Christ should affect as much as may be to speak in that sacred Dialect. Not setting the Min• of their Brains on work to coyn new, This is that which the Ministers of christ should affect as much as may be to speak in that sacred Dialect. Not setting the Min• of their Brains on work to coin new, d vbz d r-crq dt n2 pp-f np1 vmd vvi p-acp d c-acp vmb vbi pc-acp vvi p-acp d j n1. xx vvg dt np1 pp-f po32 n2 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 255 Page 63
1162 and high, and far-fetcht expressions, purposely to amuse the hearer, (a practise much in use with Familists and Antinomians, and some other Sects of the times). and high, and farfetched expressions, purposely to amuse the hearer, (a practice much in use with Familists and Antinomians, and Some other Sects of the times). cc j, cc j n2, av pc-acp vvi dt n1, (dt n1 av-d p-acp n1 p-acp np2 cc njp2, cc d j-jn n2 pp-f dt n2). (4) treatise (DIV1) 255 Page 63
1163 Of such Pareus observes truely, that giving themselves first to finde out new phrases and terms, afterwards oft-times they come to broach new Doctrines, new Opinions, and so to make Sects and Schisms in the Church. Of such Pareus observes truly, that giving themselves First to find out new phrases and terms, afterwards ofttimes they come to broach new Doctrines, new Opinions, and so to make Sects and Schisms in the Church. pp-f d np1 vvz av-j, cst vvg px32 ord pc-acp vvi av j n2 cc n2, av av pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi j n2, j n2, cc av pc-acp vvi n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 255 Page 63
1164 And therefore to prevent this, the Apostle here desires his Corinthians that they would speak the same thing. Therein (saith the foresaid Author) tacitely pointing at one of these heads from whence their Schisms, and Factions were sprung, viz. From their different Language in and about matters of Religion. And Therefore to prevent this, the Apostle Here Desires his Corinthians that they would speak the same thing. Therein (Says the foresaid Author) tacitly pointing At one of these Heads from whence their Schisms, and Factions were sprung, viz. From their different Language in and about matters of Religion. cc av pc-acp vvi d, dt n1 av vvz po31 np1 cst pns32 vmd vvi dt d n1. av (vvz dt j-vvn n1) av-j vvg p-acp crd pp-f d n2 p-acp c-crq po32 n2, cc n2 vbdr vvn, n1 p-acp po32 j n1 p-acp cc p-acp n2 pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 255 Page 63
1165 And let this his advice to them, be as acceptable to us as it is seasonable. That we may avoyd the like evils; And let this his Advice to them, be as acceptable to us as it is seasonable. That we may avoid the like evils; cc vvb d po31 n1 p-acp pno32, vbb p-acp j p-acp pno12 p-acp pn31 vbz j. cst pns12 vmb vvi dt j n2-jn; (4) treatise (DIV1) 256 Page 64
1166 in speaking of the matters of God take heed of affecting an unwarrantable and wanton singularity. in speaking of the matters of God take heed of affecting an unwarrantable and wanton singularity. p-acp vvg pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 vvb n1 pp-f vvg dt j cc j-jn n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 256 Page 64
1167 Ministers, hold we fast that NONLATINALPHABET, that form of sound and wholesome words, which we have received from Christ, and his Apostles, and from the Orthodox Churches of God; Ministers, hold we fast that, that from of found and wholesome words, which we have received from christ, and his Apostles, and from the Orthodox Churches of God; vvz, vvb pns12 av-j d, cst n1 pp-f n1 cc j n2, r-crq pns12 vhb vvn p-acp np1, cc po31 n2, cc p-acp dt n1 n2 pp-f np1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 256 Page 64
1168 speaking the same things in the same manner that they have done before us: Not crossing, not interfering with them, nor yet willingly with our Brethren. speaking the same things in the same manner that they have done before us: Not crossing, not interfering with them, nor yet willingly with our Brothers. vvg dt d n2 p-acp dt d n1 cst pns32 vhb vdn p-acp pno12: xx vvg, xx vvg p-acp pno32, ccx av av-j p-acp po12 n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 256 Page 64
1169 Pulpit against Pulpit is next to Altar against Altar. Pulpit against Pulpit is next to Altar against Altar. n1 p-acp n1 vbz ord p-acp n1 p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 256 Page 64
1170 As much as may be, let such clashing be declined by the Ministers of Christ, whose endeavor should be, that they might all speak the same thing. This do we. And this do you. As much as may be, let such clashing be declined by the Ministers of christ, whose endeavour should be, that they might all speak the same thing. This do we. And this do you. p-acp d c-acp vmb vbi, vvb d vvg vbb vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vvi vmd vbi, cst pns32 vmd d vvb dt d n1. d vdb pns12. cc d vdb pn22. (4) treatise (DIV1) 256 Page 64
1171 Quest. I, but how shall both we and you attain to it? How shall we come to this unity of Language? Answ. Why; Quest. I, but how shall both we and you attain to it? How shall we come to this unity of Language? Answer Why; n1. pns11, cc-acp q-crq vmb d po12 cc pn22 vvb p-acp pn31? q-crq vmb pns12 vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f n1? np1 q-crq; (4) treatise (DIV1) 258 Page 64
1172 labor we for unity of Hearts and Mindes. labour we for unity of Hearts and Minds. n1 pns12 p-acp n1 pp-f n2 cc n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 259 Page 64
1173 Anatomists tell us of an Artery which goeth from the Heart to the Tongue. If Hearts be agreed, Tongues will soon be accorded. Anatomists tell us of an Artery which Goes from the Heart to the Tongue. If Hearts be agreed, Tongues will soon be accorded. n2 vvb pno12 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1. cs n2 vbb vvn, n2 vmb av vbi vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 259 Page 64
1174 And thus I am got upon the second step of the Apostles gradation, which leadeth me to the third. And thus I am god upon the second step of the Apostles gradation, which leads me to the third. cc av pns11 vbm vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n2 n1, r-crq vvz pno11 p-acp dt ord. (4) treatise (DIV1) 259 Page 64
1175 That ye be perfectly joyned together in the same minde, and in the same judgement ]. That you be perfectly joined together in the same mind, and in the same judgement ]. cst pn22 vbb av-j vvn av p-acp dt d n1, cc p-acp dt d n1 ]. (4) treatise (DIV1) 259 Page 64
1176 I shall not stand long upon either. I shall not stand long upon either. pns11 vmb xx vvi av-j p-acp d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 259 Page 64
1177 Onely the first word will stay me a little, being a word full of Emphasis and significancy. Only the First word will stay me a little, being a word full of Emphasis and significancy. av-j dt ord n1 vmb vvi pno11 dt j, vbg dt n1 j pp-f n1 cc n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 260 Page 64
1178 NONLATINALPHABET That ye be perfectly joyned together ]. That you be perfectly joined together ]. cst pn22 vbb av-j vvn av ]. (4) treatise (DIV1) 261 Page 64
1179 So our Translation renders it by divers words, not knowing how fully to expresse it in one. So our translation renders it by diverse words, not knowing how Fully to express it in one. av po12 n1 vvz pn31 p-acp j n2, xx vvg c-crq av-j pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp pi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 261 Page 64
1180 The word properly signifieth Compagination, when the parts of a thing are aptly joyned together, so as they do fitly agree with the whole, and amongst themselves. The word properly signifies Compagination, when the parts of a thing Are aptly joined together, so as they do fitly agree with the Whole, and among themselves. dt n1 av-j vvz n1, c-crq dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr av-j vvn av, av c-acp pns32 vdb av-j vvi p-acp dt j-jn, cc p-acp px32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 261 Page 64
1181 Even as it is in the body of man, wherein the Members are all fitly joyned and knit together in a due symmetry, and proportion, Even as it is in the body of man, wherein the Members Are all fitly joined and knit together in a due symmetry, and proportion, j c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq dt n2 vbr av-d av-j vvn cc vvn av p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 261 Page 64
1182 so as they are each serviceable to other, and all to the whole. This is properly NONLATINALPHABET. so as they Are each serviceable to other, and all to the Whole. This is properly. av c-acp pns32 vbr d j p-acp n-jn, cc d p-acp dt j-jn. d vbz av-j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 261 Page 64
1183 And this it is which Paul here begs for his Corinthians, that they might be thus united and compacted together. And this it is which Paul Here begs for his Corinthians, that they might be thus united and compacted together. cc d pn31 vbz r-crq np1 av vvz p-acp po31 np1, cst pns32 vmd vbi av vvn cc vvn av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 261 Page 64
1184 A blessing very desirable for every Church. Thus in the Church invisible united. A blessing very desirable for every Church. Thus in the Church invisible united. dt n1 av j p-acp d n1. av p-acp dt n1 j vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 262 Page 64
1185 The whole body is knit together by joynts and bands, having nourishment ministred to it from the Head (as the Apostle speaketh) All true Believers they are incorporated into one Mystical body, knit together by the bands of Faith and Love. By the one united to their Head Christ; The Whole body is knit together by Joints and bans, having nourishment ministered to it from the Head (as the Apostle speaks) All true Believers they Are incorporated into one Mystical body, knit together by the bans of Faith and Love. By the one united to their Head christ; dt j-jn n1 vbz vvn av p-acp n2 cc n2, vhg n1 vvn p-acp pn31 p-acp dt n1 (c-acp dt n1 vvz) d j n2 pns32 vbr vvn p-acp crd j n1, vvn av p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc vvb. p-acp dt crd vvn p-acp po32 n1 np1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 262 Page 65
1186 by the other one to another: by the other one to Another: p-acp dt j-jn crd p-acp n-jn: (4) treatise (DIV1) 262 Page 65
1187 And such a union, such a coagmentation is a thing very desirable for every visible Church. And such a Union, such a coagmentation is a thing very desirable for every visible Church. cc d dt n1, d dt n1 vbz dt n1 av j p-acp d j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 262 Page 65
1188 This it is which maketh it a compleat and perfect Church. This it is which makes it a complete and perfect Church. d pn31 vbz r-crq vvz pn31 dt j cc j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 263 Page 65
1189 So the vulgar Latin here renders the word in the Text. Sitis autem perfecti. Be ye perfect. So the Vulgar Latin Here renders the word in the Text. Sitis autem perfection. Be you perfect. av dt j jp av vvz dt n1 p-acp dt np1 fw-la fw-la n1. vbb pn22 j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 263 Page 65
1190 Then is a thing said to be perfect and compleat, when it hath all the parts thus aptly and fitly put together. Then is a thing said to be perfect and complete, when it hath all the parts thus aptly and fitly put together. av vbz dt n1 vvd pc-acp vbi j cc j, c-crq pn31 vhz d dt n2 av av-j cc av-j vvn av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 263 Page 65
1191 And thence it is that the word NONLATINALPHABET is sometimes used in that sense. So our Translation renders it, 2 Cor. 13. Finally Brethren, Fare ye well, be perfect. And thence it is that the word is sometime used in that sense. So our translation renders it, 2 Cor. 13. Finally Brothers, Fare you well, be perfect. cc av pn31 vbz d dt n1 vbz av vvn p-acp d n1. av po12 n1 vvz pn31, crd np1 crd av-j n2, vvb pn22 av, vbb j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 263 Page 65
1192 NONLATINALPHABET. That is, perfectly united unto Christ, and one to another, (as the Jesuit there fitly expounds it). . That is, perfectly united unto christ, and one to Another, (as the Jesuit there fitly expounds it). . cst vbz, av-j vvn p-acp np1, cc pi p-acp n-jn, (c-acp dt np1 a-acp av-j vvz pn31). (4) treatise (DIV1) 263 Page 65
1193 Now to this perfection and compleatnesse ( as Beza here prosecutes it) there are two things requisite. Now to this perfection and completeness (as Beza Here prosecutes it) there Are two things requisite. av p-acp d n1 cc n1 (p-acp np1 av vvz pn31) pc-acp vbr crd n2 j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 264 Page 65
1194 1. There must be no part either wanting, or superfluous. 2. There must be an apt coherence and conjunction of those parts, both requisite to a compleat particular Church. 1. There must be no part either wanting, or superfluous. 2. There must be an apt coherence and conjunction of those parts, both requisite to a complete particular Church. crd pc-acp vmb vbi dx n1 av-d vvg, cc j. crd pc-acp vmb vbi dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2, d j p-acp dt j j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 264 Page 65
1195 1. There must be the due parts of it, none wanting, none superfluous. 1. There must be the due parts of it, none wanting, none superfluous. crd a-acp vmb vbi dt j-jn n2 pp-f pn31, pix vvg, pix j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 265 Page 65
1196 1. None wanting. There must be Ministers and People; Officers and Members; Governours and Governed. This it is (saith Dr. Ames ) which giveth a Church an Organical state, which maketh it an Organical perfect body, 1. None wanting. There must be Ministers and People; Officers and Members; Governors and Governed. This it is (Says Dr. Ames) which gives a Church an Organical state, which makes it an Organical perfect body, crd pix vvg. a-acp vmb vbi n2 cc n1; n2 cc n2; n2 cc vvn. d pn31 vbz (vvz n1 np1) r-crq vvz dt n1 dt j n1, r-crq vvz pn31 dt j j n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 266 Page 65
1197 when it hath all the several parts and members belonging to it, whereby it is rendred apt and fit to exercise such operations as tend to the good of the whole. when it hath all the several parts and members belonging to it, whereby it is rendered apt and fit to exercise such operations as tend to the good of the Whole. c-crq pn31 vhz d dt j n2 cc n2 vvg p-acp pn31, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn j cc j pc-acp vvi d n2 c-acp vvb p-acp dt j pp-f dt j-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 266 Page 65
1198 2. None superfluous. Such Officers, and onely such as Christ hath appointed in his Word. 2. None superfluous. Such Officers, and only such as christ hath appointed in his Word. crd pix j. d n2, cc av-j d c-acp np1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 267 Page 65
1199 This is one thing which maketh the Church of Rome a monstrous body, because she hath a superfluous Head. And such Members, such and onely such as are fit to joyn in Church-Communion. This is one thing which makes the Church of Room a monstrous body, Because she hath a superfluous Head. And such Members, such and only such as Are fit to join in Church-Communion. d vbz crd n1 r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f vvb dt j n1, c-acp pns31 vhz dt j n1 cc d n2, d cc av-j d c-acp vbr j pc-acp vvi p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 267 Page 65
1200 2. The second requisite is an apt combination of these parts, that they be fitly knit and joyned together: 2. The second requisite is an apt combination of these parts, that they be fitly knit and joined together: crd dt ord j vbz dt j n1 pp-f d n2, cst pns32 vbb av-j vvn cc vvn av: (4) treatise (DIV1) 268 Page 65
1201 first to the Head, and secondly one to another. The former is done by Faith, by a Profession of Faith. So it is in the Church visible, where the Profession of Faith maketh a Member and (if there be no other bar) intitles it to all the Ordinances. The later is done by Love, by a professed willingnesse and readinesse to perform mutual offices each to other. First to the Head, and secondly one to Another. The former is done by Faith, by a Profession of Faith. So it is in the Church visible, where the Profession of Faith makes a Member and (if there be no other bar) entitles it to all the Ordinances. The later is done by Love, by a professed willingness and readiness to perform mutual Offices each to other. ord p-acp dt n1, cc ord crd p-acp n-jn. dt j vbz vdn p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. av pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 j, c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz dt n1 cc (cs pc-acp vbb dx j-jn n1) vvz pn31 p-acp d dt n2. dt jc vbz vdn p-acp vvb, p-acp dt j-vvn n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi j n2 d p-acp n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 268 Page 66
1202 Put these together, and here is a compleat visible Church for the outward frame of it. Put these together, and Here is a complete visible Church for the outward frame of it. vvb d av, cc av vbz dt j j n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 268 Page 66
1203 And O that all the Churches of Christ in this Kingdom were but thus compleat! NONLATINALPHABET, such compacted bodies, made up of all their due parts; And O that all the Churches of christ in this Kingdom were but thus complete!, such compacted bodies, made up of all their due parts; cc np1 cst d dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1 vbdr cc-acp av j!, d vvn n2, vvn a-acp pp-f d po32 j-jn n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 269 Page 66
1204 such Officers, and such Members, as Christ hath appointed; such and no other: such Officers, and such Members, as christ hath appointed; such and no other: d n2, cc d n2, p-acp np1 vhz vvn; d cc dx n-jn: (4) treatise (DIV1) 269 Page 66
1205 And that they were so combined and knit together in the profession of the same Faith, and in the declaration of the same mutual love each to other. And that they were so combined and knit together in the profession of the same Faith, and in the declaration of the same mutual love each to other. cc cst pns32 vbdr av vvn cc vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt d n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt d j vvb d p-acp n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 269 Page 66
1206 How beautiful, how glorious would this render them? Every of us in our places therefore do what we may to bring them to this perfection. How beautiful, how glorious would this render them? Every of us in our places Therefore do what we may to bring them to this perfection. q-crq j, c-crq j vmd d vvi pno32? np1 pp-f pno12 p-acp po12 n2 av vdb r-crq pns12 vmb pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 269 Page 66
1207 But in the mean time not forsaking them, not departing from them upon pretence that they are not every wayes such. But in the mean time not forsaking them, not departing from them upon pretence that they Are not every ways such. cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 xx vvg pno32, xx vvg p-acp pno32 p-acp n1 cst pns32 vbr xx d n2 d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 270 Page 66
1208 It is no good reason for a Member to leave the Body, because it wants an Eye, or a Hand, or it may be hath a finger too much, It is no good reason for a Member to leave the Body, Because it Wants an Eye, or a Hand, or it may be hath a finger too much, pn31 vbz dx j n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, c-acp pn31 vvz dt n1, cc dt n1, cc pn31 vmb vbi vhz dt n1 av av-d, (4) treatise (DIV1) 270 Page 66
1209 or because the parts are not put together in such due proportion as they should he. or Because the parts Are not put together in such due proportion as they should he. cc c-acp dt n2 vbr xx vvn av p-acp d j-jn n1 c-acp pns32 vmd pns31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 270 Page 66
1210 What ever deficiency, what ever redundancy there is at present in the Churches of Christ amongst us, What ever deficiency, what ever redundancy there is At present in the Churches of christ among us, q-crq av n1, r-crq av n1 a-acp vbz p-acp j p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp pno12, (4) treatise (DIV1) 270 Page 66
1211 yet is it no sufficient cause for any to renounce or forsake communion with them. yet is it not sufficient cause for any to renounce or forsake communion with them. av vbz pn31 xx j n1 p-acp d pc-acp vvi cc vvi n1 p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 270 Page 66
1212 No, that is the way still to render them more imperfect, which take we heed how we be any wayes accessary to; No, that is the Way still to render them more imperfect, which take we heed how we be any ways accessary to; uh-dx, cst vbz dt n1 av pc-acp vvi pno32 av-dc j, r-crq vvb pns12 vvb c-crq pns12 vbb d n2 j-jn p-acp; (4) treatise (DIV1) 270 Page 66
1213 and a thing directly contrary to the Apostles direction here in the Text, which is not for Separation, but for Coagmentatur. Many disorders there were at this time in Corinth, but Paul doth not thereupon advise any to withdraw, but to be so much the more compacted, and combined together. and a thing directly contrary to the Apostles direction Here in the Text, which is not for Separation, but for Coagmentatur. Many disorders there were At this time in Corinth, but Paul does not thereupon Advice any to withdraw, but to be so much the more compacted, and combined together. cc dt n1 av-j j-jn p-acp dt n2 n1 av p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz xx p-acp n1, p-acp p-acp fw-la. d n2 a-acp vbdr p-acp d n1 p-acp np1, p-acp np1 vdz xx av vvi d p-acp vvb, p-acp pc-acp vbi av av-d dt dc vvn, cc vvn av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 270 Page 66
1214 That ye may be perfectly joyned together. There is the proper signification of the word. But I must not so leave it: That you may be perfectly joined together. There is the proper signification of the word. But I must not so leave it: cst pn22 vmb vbi av-j vvn av. pc-acp vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. p-acp pns11 vmb xx av vvi pn31: (4) treatise (DIV1) 270 Page 66
1215 I finde another sense peculiarly affixed to it. I find Another sense peculiarly affixed to it. pns11 vvb j-jn n1 av-j vvn p-acp pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 271 Page 66
1216 Among Physitians this word is commonly applied to Bone-setting. When a Bone which was out of joynt was set, Among Physicians this word is commonly applied to Bonesetting. When a Bone which was out of joint was Set, p-acp n2 d n1 vbz av-j vvn p-acp j. c-crq dt n1 r-crq vbds av pp-f n1 vbds vvn, (4) treatise (DIV1) 271 Page 66
1217 and put into the due place again, this in their Language is properly NONLATINALPHABET, and NONLATINALPHABET. and put into the due place again, this in their Language is properly, and. cc vvd p-acp dt j-jn n1 av, d p-acp po32 n1 vbz av-j, cc. (4) treatise (DIV1) 271 Page 66
1218 And in this sense (as Beza conceives) the Apostle himself useth the word, Gal. 6. If a man be overtaken in a fault, restore such a one. And in this sense (as Beza conceives) the Apostle himself uses the word, Gal. 6. If a man be overtaken in a fault, restore such a one. cc p-acp d n1 (c-acp np1 vvz) dt n1 px31 vvz dt n1, np1 crd cs dt n1 vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, vvb d dt pi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 271 Page 66
1219 The word rendred [ restore ] is the same with that in the Text, NONLATINALPHABET, set him in joyn• again. The word rendered [ restore ] is the same with that in the Text,, Set him in joyn• again. dt n1 vvn [ vvi ] vbz dt d p-acp cst p-acp dt n1,, vvb pno31 p-acp n1 av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 271 Page 67
1220 And so divers Expositors of note conceive that the word may most aptly be understood, and taken here in the Text. That ye be perfectly joyned together; And so diverse Expositors of note conceive that the word may most aptly be understood, and taken Here in the Text. That you be perfectly joined together; cc av j n2 pp-f n1 vvi cst dt n1 vmb av-ds av-j vbi vvn, cc vvn av p-acp dt np1 cst pn22 vbb av-j vvn av; (4) treatise (DIV1) 271 Page 67
1221 That ye may be put in joynt again. An elegant and significant Metaphor, which will give us the hint of divers useful Observations. That you may be put in joint again. an elegant and significant Metaphor, which will give us the hint of diverse useful Observations. cst pn22 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 av. dt j cc j n1, r-crq vmb vvi pno12 dt n1 pp-f j j n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 271 Page 67
1222 1. That as there are divers Members in a Church, so every one hath his due and proper place. Even as Bones in the Body of man every one hath his proper joynt, his socket in which it turns and moves. 1. That as there Are diverse Members in a Church, so every one hath his due and proper place. Even as Bones in the Body of man every one hath his proper joint, his socket in which it turns and moves. crd cst p-acp a-acp vbr j n2 p-acp dt n1, av d pi vhz po31 j-jn cc j n1. av-j c-acp n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 d pi vhz po31 j j, po31 n1 p-acp r-crq pn31 vvz cc vvz. (4) treatise (DIV1) 272 Page 67
1223 2. So long as they keep that place they are useful to the Body. So are bones to the natural; 2. So long as they keep that place they Are useful to the Body. So Are bones to the natural; crd av av-j c-acp pns32 vvb d n1 pns32 vbr j p-acp dt n1. av vbr n2 p-acp dt j; (4) treatise (DIV1) 273 Page 67
1224 and so are the members of a Church to the Ecclesiastical body. 3. Schism in the Church puts the members out of joynt. and so Are the members of a Church to the Ecclesiastical body. 3. Schism in the Church puts the members out of joint. cc av vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j n1. crd n1 p-acp dt n1 vvz dt n2 av pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 273 Page 67
1225 This it is (saith Pareus ) that Paul here in this word insinuates to these his Corinthians, how that they by their Schisms had disjoynted that Church. This it is (Says Pareus) that Paul Here in this word insinuates to these his Corinthians, how that they by their Schisms had disjointed that Church. d pn31 vbz (vvz np1) cst np1 av p-acp d n1 vvz p-acp d po31 np1, c-crq cst pns32 p-acp po32 n2 vhd vvn d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 274 Page 67
1226 They were thereby become as so many bones out of joynt. And very fitly may Schism be resembled hereunto. They were thereby become as so many bones out of joint. And very fitly may Schism be resembled hereunto. pns32 vbdr av vvn c-acp av d n2 av pp-f n1. cc av av-j vmb n1 vbb vvn av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 274 Page 67
1227 And that (as P. Martyr goeth before me) in two respects. And that (as P. Martyr Goes before me) in two respects. cc d (c-acp np1 n1 vvz p-acp pno11) p-acp crd n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 274 Page 67
1228 1. Because hereby the Members of the Church are rendred unserviceable, unapt and unfit to perform such offices and duties as belong to them. 1. Because hereby the Members of the Church Are rendered unserviceable, unapt and unfit to perform such Offices and duties as belong to them. crd c-acp av dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr vvn j, j cc j-u pc-acp vvi d n2 cc n2 c-acp vvb p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 275 Page 67
1229 So it is we see in the natural body. A hand or foot out of joynt it is no longer useful to the body. So it is we see in the natural body. A hand or foot out of joint it is no longer useful to the body. av pn31 vbz pns12 vvb p-acp dt j n1. dt n1 cc n1 av pp-f n1 pn31 vbz av-dx av-jc j p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 275 Page 67
1230 Though active before, yet now made unserviceable through that dislocation. Though active before, yet now made unserviceable through that dislocation. cs j c-acp, av av vvd j p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 275 Page 67
1231 And even so is it with the Members of the Church, being put out of joynt by Schism, they become unuseful to the Body, unapt to those duties and services which before they performed. And even so is it with the Members of the Church, being put out of joint by Schism, they become unuseful to the Body, unapt to those duties and services which before they performed. cc av av vbz pn31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vbg vvn av pp-f n1 p-acp n1, pns32 vvb j p-acp dt n1, j p-acp d n2 cc n2 r-crq c-acp pns32 vvd. (4) treatise (DIV1) 275 Page 67
1232 A truth whereof we have daily sad experience in this and many other parts of the Kingdom. A truth whereof we have daily sad experience in this and many other parts of the Kingdom. dt n1 c-crq pns12 vhb j j n1 p-acp d cc d j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 275 Page 67
1233 How is it that those who were wont to joyn with the Churches of God in this Kingdom in religious exercises, in Hearing the Word, in Prayer, Sacraments, and were so ready to all mutual offices of love, they are now faln off from all? Alas, they are as bones out of joynt, disjoynted by Schism, and therefore no wonder that for the present they are no more useful to the body; How is it that those who were wont to join with the Churches of God in this Kingdom in religious exercises, in Hearing the Word, in Prayer, Sacraments, and were so ready to all mutual Offices of love, they Are now fallen off from all? Alas, they Are as bones out of joint, disjointed by Schism, and Therefore no wonder that for the present they Are no more useful to the body; q-crq vbz pn31 cst d r-crq vbdr j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1 p-acp j n2, p-acp vvg dt n1, p-acp n1, n2, cc vbdr av j p-acp d j n2 pp-f n1, pns32 vbr av vvn a-acp p-acp d? np1, pns32 vbr p-acp n2 av pp-f n1, vvn p-acp n1, cc av dx n1 cst p-acp dt j pns32 vbr av-dx av-dc j p-acp dt n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 275 Page 67
1234 which if once set in joynt again, they will be. which if once Set in joint again, they will be. r-crq cs a-acp vvn p-acp n1 av, pns32 vmb vbi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 275 Page 67
1235 2. Bones out of joynt are not onely unserviceable, but painful, affecting the whole body with grievous dolours. 2. Bones out of joint Are not only unserviceable, but painful, affecting the Whole body with grievous dolours. crd n2 av pp-f n1 vbr xx av-j j, p-acp j, vvg dt j-jn n1 p-acp j n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 276 Page 67
1236 Thence it is that David to set forth the greatnesse of his distresse, he borrows this expression, All my bones are out of joynt. Thence it is that David to Set forth the greatness of his distress, he borrows this expression, All my bones Are out of joint. np1 pn31 vbz cst np1 pc-acp vvi av dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vvz d n1, d po11 n2 vbr av pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 276 Page 67
1237 And such are Schisms in the Church. And such Are Schisms in the Church. cc d vbr n2 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 276 Page 67
1238 They are grievous things, causing sad thoughts of heart, (as is said of Reubens Divisions ): They Are grievous things, causing sad thoughts of heart, (as is said of Reubens Divisions): pns32 vbr j n2, vvg j n2 pp-f n1, (c-acp vbz vvn pp-f np1 n2): (4) treatise (DIV1) 276 Page 67
1239 causing great trouble and disquietment to the Church, and great dolour to all the living members of it. causing great trouble and disquietment to the Church, and great dolour to all the living members of it. vvg av-j vvb cc n1 p-acp dt n1, cc j j p-acp d dt j-vvg n2 pp-f pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 276 Page 67
1240 A truth never more sadly experimented then it is in this Kingdom at this day. A truth never more sadly experimented then it is in this Kingdom At this day. dt n1 av dc av-j vvd av pn31 vbz p-acp d n1 p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 276 Page 68
1241 O what trouble, what disquietment hath Schism procured to this Church and State! How dolorous a thing is it to all the sensible members of this body? For Christians to see their Brethren thus divided; to see their Mother thus set upon the Rack, and her bones (as it were) thus put out of joynt. O what trouble, what disquietment hath Schism procured to this Church and State! How dolorous a thing is it to all the sensible members of this body? For Christians to see their Brothers thus divided; to see their Mother thus Set upon the Rack, and her bones (as it were) thus put out of joint. sy q-crq n1, r-crq n1 vhz n1 vvn p-acp d n1 cc n1! c-crq j dt n1 vbz pn31 p-acp d dt j n2 pp-f d n1? p-acp njpg2 pc-acp vvi po32 n2 av vvn; pc-acp vvi po32 n1 av vvn p-acp dt n1, cc po31 n2 (c-acp pn31 vbdr) av vvd av pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 276 Page 68
1242 Certainly they must be dead (at least stupified ) members which are not sensible of these disjoyntings. Certainly they must be dead (At least Stupified) members which Are not sensible of these disjoyntings. av-j pns32 vmb vbi j (p-acp ds vvn) n2 r-crq vbr xx j pp-f d n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 276 Page 68
1243 In the fear of God then suffer this word of Exhortation directed here by this Apostle to these his Corinthians to take place with us: In the Fear of God then suffer this word of Exhortation directed Here by this Apostle to these his Corinthians to take place with us: p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 av vvi d n1 pp-f n1 vvn av p-acp d n1 p-acp d po31 np1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno12: (4) treatise (DIV1) 277 Page 68
1244 NONLATINALPHABET. Suffer we our selves to be put in joynt again. . Suffer we our selves to be put in joint again. . vvb pns12 po12 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 277 Page 68
1245 To that end yield we up our selves to the skill of those whom God hath appointed to the Bone-setters to his Church in this her shattered, disjoynted and broken condition: To that end yield we up our selves to the skill of those whom God hath appointed to the Bone-setters to his Church in this her shattered, disjointed and broken condition: p-acp d n1 vvb pns12 p-acp po12 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp d po31 j-vvn, j-vvn cc j-vvn n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 277 Page 68
1246 those who are now consulting for the healing of these breaches, hearkning to their Counsels and Directions so far as they shall counsel from God, those who Are now consulting for the healing of these Breaches, Harkening to their Counsels and Directions so Far as they shall counsel from God, d r-crq vbr av vvg p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d n2, vvg p-acp po32 n2 cc n2 av av-j c-acp pns32 vmb vvi p-acp np1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 277 Page 68
1247 and for God, that so through his concurring with their and our endeavours, we may yet be restored to so happy a Ʋnity, as to be perfectly joyned together. and for God, that so through his concurring with their and our endeavours, we may yet be restored to so happy a Ʋnity, as to be perfectly joined together. cc p-acp np1, cst av p-acp po31 vvg p-acp po32 cc po12 n2, pns12 vmb av vbi vvn p-acp av j dt n1, a-acp pc-acp vbi av-j vvn av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 277 Page 68
1248 Q. But how shall we be thus joyned together? A. Why, I have hinted it more then once. Q. But how shall we be thus joined together? A. Why, I have hinted it more then once. np1 cc-acp q-crq vmb pns12 vbi av vvn av? np1 c-crq, pns11 vhb vvn pn31 av-dc cs a-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 278 Page 68
1249 There are two bonds and ligaments whereby the members of this body are united together. There Are two bonds and ligaments whereby the members of this body Are united together. pc-acp vbr crd n2 cc n2 c-crq dt n2 pp-f d n1 vbr vvn av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 279 Page 68
1250 By the one they are knit to the Head; by the other one to another. The one Faith, the other Love. And both these Calvin conceives to meet u• here in the Text. That ye be perfectly joyned together in the same [ minde ] and in the same [ judgement ]. By the one they Are knit to the Head; by the other one to Another. The one Faith, the other Love. And both these calvin conceives to meet u• Here in the Text. That you be perfectly joined together in the same [ mind ] and in the same [ judgement ]. p-acp dt crd pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1; p-acp dt j-jn crd p-acp n-jn. dt crd n1, dt j-jn vvb. cc d d np1 vvz pc-acp vvi n1 av p-acp dt np1 cst pn22 vbb av-j vvn av p-acp dt d [ n1 ] cc p-acp dt d [ n1 ]. (4) treatise (DIV1) 279 Page 68
1251 The one of these he refers to Faith, the other to Love. And not unfitly may we so conceive of them. The one of these he refers to Faith, the other to Love. And not unfitly may we so conceive of them. dt crd pp-f d pns31 vvz p-acp n1, dt j-jn p-acp vvb. cc xx av-j vmb pns12 av vvi pp-f pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 279 Page 68
1252 In all probability (as both he and Beza agree it), the Apostle in these two words [ Minde and Judgement ] intends a partition and division of the whole soul, which consisteth (as we know) of these two noble and principal faculties, the Ʋnderstanding and the Will. Now the one of these words seemeth to point at the one, the other at the other. In all probability (as both he and Beza agree it), the Apostle in these two words [ Mind and Judgement ] intends a partition and division of the Whole soul, which Consisteth (as we know) of these two noble and principal faculties, the Ʋnderstanding and the Will. Now the one of these words seems to point At the one, the other At the other. p-acp d n1 (c-acp d pns31 cc np1 vvb pn31), dt n1 p-acp d crd n2 [ vvb cc n1 ] vvz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, r-crq vvz (c-acp pns12 vvb) pp-f d crd j cc j-jn n2, dt vvg cc dt vmb. av dt crd pp-f d n2 vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt pi, dt j-jn p-acp dt n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 279 Page 68
1253 Which is which, those two foresaid Authors are not agreed. Which is which, those two foresaid Authors Are not agreed. r-crq vbz r-crq, d crd j-vvn n2 vbr xx vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 279 Page 68
1254 The former (saith Calvin ) points at the Ʋnderstanding, the later at the Will. Beza on the other hand. The former (Says calvin) points At the Ʋnderstanding, the later At the Will. Beza on the other hand. dt j (vvz np1) vvz p-acp dt vvg, dt jc p-acp dt vmb. np1 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 279 Page 68
1255 The former saith he points at the Will, the later at the Ʋnderstanding. And to him I shall therein subscribe, The former Says he points At the Will, the later At the Ʋnderstanding. And to him I shall therein subscribe, dt j vvz pns31 vvz p-acp dt vmb, dt jc p-acp dt vvg. cc p-acp pno31 pns11 vmb av vvi, (4) treatise (DIV1) 279 Page 68
1256 as apprehending that Construction both most proper for the words, and most accommodate to the place. as apprehending that Construction both most proper for the words, and most accommodate to the place. c-acp vvg d n1 d av-ds j p-acp dt n2, cc av-ds vvi p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 279 Page 68
1257 Wherein (as Beza conceives of it) Paul ascends by three steps; Wherein (as Beza conceives of it) Paul ascends by three steps; c-crq (c-acp np1 vvz pp-f pn31) np1 vvz p-acp crd n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 279 Page 68
1258 viz. from the Tongue to the Heart, and from the Heart to the Head. The one of which (as I told you) hath a dependance upon the other: viz. from the Tongue to the Heart, and from the Heart to the Head. The one of which (as I told you) hath a dependence upon the other: n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 dt crd pp-f r-crq (c-acp pns11 vvd pn22) vhz dt n1 p-acp dt n-jn: (4) treatise (DIV1) 279 Page 68
1259 Tongue-unity upon heart-unity, and heart-unity, upon head unity. Why do men speak the same thing? Because they are Concordes, of the same minde, of the same heart and will. And how come they to be of one minde, one heart? why, they are of the same judgement. Agreement in judgement, breedeth agreement in affection, and agreement in affection, breedeth agreement in speech. Fitly then may we so construe the words here, [ minde and judgement ] Taking the former as relating to the will, the latter to the understanding, the former importing an agreement in affection, the latter in opinion. Tongue-unity upon Heart unity, and Heart unity, upon head unity. Why do men speak the same thing? Because they Are Concords, of the same mind, of the same heart and will. And how come they to be of one mind, one heart? why, they Are of the same judgement. Agreement in judgement, breeds agreement in affection, and agreement in affection, breeds agreement in speech. Fitly then may we so construe the words Here, [ mind and judgement ] Taking the former as relating to the will, the latter to the understanding, the former importing an agreement in affection, the latter in opinion. n1 p-acp n1, cc n1, p-acp n1 n1. q-crq vdb n2 vvb dt d n1? c-acp pns32 vbr ng1, pp-f dt d n1, pp-f dt d n1 cc vmb. cc c-crq vvn pns32 pc-acp vbi pp-f crd n1, crd n1? q-crq, pns32 vbr pp-f dt d n1. n1 p-acp n1, vvz n1 p-acp n1, cc n1 p-acp n1, vvz n1 p-acp n1. av-j av vmb pns12 av vvi dt n2 av, [ n1 cc n1 ] vvg dt j c-acp vvg p-acp dt vmb, dt d p-acp dt vvg, dt j vvg dt n1 p-acp n1, dt d p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 279 Page 69
1260 Both very desirable for every Church of Christ, that there may be such an harmony and agreement amongst the members of it. Both very desirable for every Church of christ, that there may be such an harmony and agreement among the members of it. av-d av j p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, cst a-acp vmb vbi d dt n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 280 Page 69
1261 Such a harmony there was among the Primitive believers in the church of Ierusalem. They were all of one heart, Such a harmony there was among the Primitive believers in the Church of Ierusalem. They were all of one heart, d dt n1 a-acp vbds p-acp dt j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. pns32 vbdr d pp-f crd n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 280 Page 69
1262 and of one minde, (saith the Text) Act. 4 agreeing both in affection and opinion; so as there was no division, no dissension amongst them. and of one mind, (Says the Text) Act. 4 agreeing both in affection and opinion; so as there was no division, no dissension among them. cc pp-f crd n1, (vvz dt n1) n1 crd vvg d p-acp n1 cc n1; av c-acp pc-acp vbds dx n1, dx n1 p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 280 Page 69
1263 Such an addition, both Beza and Beda tell us, that they finde in some ancient Greek copies there. Such an addition, both Beza and Beda tell us, that they find in Some ancient Greek copies there. d dt n1, d np1 cc np1 vvb pno12, cst pns32 vvb p-acp d j jp n2 a-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 280 Page 69
1264 They were of one heart, and one minde, NONLATINALPHABET, and there was no difference, [ no controversie ] among them. They were of one heart, and one mind,, and there was no difference, [ no controversy ] among them. pns32 vbdr pp-f crd n1, cc crd n1,, cc a-acp vbds dx n1, [ dx n1 ] p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 280 Page 69
1265 Non erat in eis separatio ulla (so Beda renders it.) There was no separation amongst them. Non erat in eis Separation ulla (so Beda renders it.) There was no separation among them. np1 fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la (av np1 vvz pn31.) a-acp vbds dx n1 p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 280 Page 69
1266 O that it were so amongst us! Oh that it were so among us! uh cst pn31 vbdr av p-acp pno12! (4) treatise (DIV1) 280 Page 69
1267 To that end labour we for this double unity, agreement both in affection and opinion. Such an unity it is that Paul exhorteth his Philippians to, pressing it upon them with as much earnestnesse as his pen could expresse, Phil. 2. 1. If therefore there be any consolations in Christ, &c. fulfil ye my joy that ye be like minded. To that end labour we for this double unity, agreement both in affection and opinion. Such an unity it is that Paul exhorteth his Philippians to, pressing it upon them with as much earnestness as his pen could express, Philip 2. 1. If Therefore there be any consolations in christ, etc. fulfil you my joy that you be like minded. p-acp d n1 n1 pns12 p-acp d j-jn n1, n1 av-d p-acp n1 cc n1. d dt n1 pn31 vbz cst np1 vvz po31 njp2 p-acp, vvg pn31 p-acp pno32 p-acp p-acp d n1 p-acp po31 n1 vmd vvi, np1 crd crd cs av pc-acp vbi d n2 p-acp np1, av vvb pn22 po11 n1 cst pn22 vbb av-j vvn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 281 Page 69
1268 There is the general exhortation, which in the following words he subdivides into two particulars. There is the general exhortation, which in the following words he subdivides into two particulars. pc-acp vbz dt j n1, r-crq p-acp dt vvg n2 pns31 vvz p-acp crd n2-j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 281 Page 69
1269 1. Having the same love and being of one accord, NONLATINALPHABET, as it were having one and the same soul, dwelling in several bodies. 1. Having the same love and being of one accord,, as it were having one and the same soul, Dwelling in several bodies. crd np1 dt d n1 cc vbg pp-f crd n1,, c-acp pn31 vbdr vhg crd cc dt d n1, vvg p-acp j n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 282 Page 69
1270 2 ▪ And of one minde, that is, agreeing both in affection and judgement. Such an agreement let all the Lords people strive after; 2 ▪ And of one mind, that is, agreeing both in affection and judgement. Such an agreement let all the lords people strive After; crd ▪ cc pp-f crd n1, cst vbz, vvg d p-acp n1 cc n1. d dt n1 vvb d dt n2 n1 vvb a-acp; (4) treatise (DIV1) 283 Page 69
1271 which is the second kinde of unity, which I spake of heart unity, Agreement. which is the second kind of unity, which I spoke of heart unity, Agreement. r-crq vbz dt ord n1 pp-f n1, r-crq pns11 vvd pp-f n1 n1, n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 283 Page 69
1272 1. In affection, that they may have one heart: (That the Lord promiseth to bestow upon his people, I will give them oue heart ) that they may be like affected each to other. 1. In affection, that they may have one heart: (That the Lord promises to bestow upon his people, I will give them oue heart) that they may be like affected each to other. crd p-acp n1, cst pns32 vmb vhi crd n1: (d dt n1 vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1, pns11 vmb vvi pno32 crd n1) cst pns32 vmb vbi av-j vvn d p-acp n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 284 Page 69
1273 So Paul presseth it upon his Romans. Rom. 12. Be of the same minde (like affected, saith the Geneva translation) one towards another. That so they may praise God with one heart, as well as with one mouth. So Paul prayeth for his Romans, Rom. 15. Now the God of patience and consolation graunt you to be like minded one to another according to Christ Iesus, (secundum voluntatem, So Paul Presseth it upon his Romans. Rom. 12. Be of the same mind (like affected, Says the Geneva Translation) one towards Another. That so they may praise God with one heart, as well as with one Mouth. So Paul Prayeth for his Romans, Rom. 15. Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be like minded one to Another according to christ Iesus, (secundum voluntatem, np1 np1 vvz pn31 p-acp po31 np1. np1 crd vbb pp-f dt d n1 (av-j vvn, vvz dt np1 n1) pi p-acp n-jn. cst av pns32 vmb vvi np1 p-acp crd n1, c-acp av c-acp p-acp crd n1. av np1 vvz p-acp po31 np1, np1 crd av dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 vvb pn22 pc-acp vbi av-j j-vvn pi p-acp n-jn vvg p-acp np1 np1, (fw-la fw-la, (4) treatise (DIV1) 284 Page 70
1274 & exemplum, according to the minde of Christ, and the example of Christ) that ye may with one minde and one mouth, glorifie God. & exemplum, according to the mind of christ, and the Exampl of christ) that you may with one mind and one Mouth, Glorify God. cc n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1) d pn22 vmb p-acp crd n1 cc crd n1, vvi np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 284 Page 70
1275 The later of these, Christians do, when they professe and confesse one and the same faith, and when they joyn together in the publike exercises of Religion, particularly in singing of Psalms (an exercise which begins now to grow out of fashion, The later of these, Christians do, when they profess and confess one and the same faith, and when they join together in the public exercises of Religion, particularly in singing of Psalms (an exercise which begins now to grow out of fashion, dt jc pp-f d, np1 vdb, c-crq pns32 vvb cc vvi crd cc dt d n1, cc c-crq pns32 vvb av p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1, av-j p-acp vvg pp-f n2 (dt n1 r-crq vvz av pc-acp vvi av pp-f n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 284 Page 70
1276 as all harmony doth) now they glorifie God with one mouth. O let us strive to do the former, to glorifie God with one minde, one heart. as all harmony does) now they Glorify God with one Mouth. Oh let us strive to do the former, to Glorify God with one mind, one heart. c-acp d n1 vdz) av pns32 vvi np1 p-acp crd n1. uh vvb pno12 vvi pc-acp vdi dt j, pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp crd n1, crd n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 284 Page 70
1277 Quest. But how shall this blessed heart unitie be attained? what shall we do, that we may come to this onenesse of heart? Quest. But how shall this blessed heart unity be attained? what shall we do, that we may come to this oneness of heart? n1. cc-acp q-crq vmb d j-vvn n1 n1 vbi vvn? q-crq vmb pns12 vdi, cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f n1? (4) treatise (DIV1) 285 Page 70
1278 Ans. 1. To this end all of us (first) labour after new-hearts. The old heart is (like Israels ) a divided-heart, divided from God, and divided from men, at least ready so to be upon any occasion. Ans. 1. To this end all of us (First) labour After new-hearts. The old heart is (like Israel's) a divided-heart, divided from God, and divided from men, At least ready so to be upon any occasion. np1 crd p-acp d n1 d pp-f pno12 (ord) vvi p-acp n2. dt j n1 vbz (av-j npg1) dt n1, vvn p-acp np1, cc vvn p-acp n2, p-acp ds j av pc-acp vbi p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 286 Page 70
1279 So it is now become through the corruption of nature (as P Martyr rightly observes.) Hence it is that man is now naturally so prone to Divisions, to Sects and Schisms. From the beginning it was not so. So it is now become through the corruption of nature (as P Martyr rightly observes.) Hence it is that man is now naturally so prove to Divisions, to Sects and Schisms. From the beginning it was not so. av pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 (c-acp sy n1 av-jn vvz.) av pn31 vbz cst n1 vbz av av-j av j p-acp n2, p-acp n2 cc n2. p-acp dt n1 pn31 vbds xx av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 286 Page 70
1280 At the first man was created a sociable creature, affecting communion with other of the same kinde. At the First man was created a sociable creature, affecting communion with other of the same kind. p-acp dt ord n1 vbds vvn dt j n1, vvg n1 p-acp n-jn pp-f dt d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 286 Page 70
1281 He was then created after the Image of God, who as he is one in himself, He was then created After the Image of God, who as he is one in himself, pns31 vbds av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq c-acp pns31 vbz crd p-acp px31, (4) treatise (DIV1) 286 Page 70
1282 so he requireth unity in others. so he requires unity in Others. av pns31 vvz n1 p-acp n2-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 286 Page 70
1283 How is it then that man is so far degenerated, that he is so prone to division? why; How is it then that man is so Far degenerated, that he is so prove to division? why; q-crq vbz pn31 av cst n1 vbz av av-j vvn, cst pns31 vbz av j p-acp n1? uh-crq; (4) treatise (DIV1) 286 Page 70
1284 this is the vitiosity and corruption of his nature. this is the vitiosity and corruption of his nature. d vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 286 Page 70
1285 As we affect unity labour to get our hearts changed, renewed. To that end yealding them them up to the spirit of grace, that it may work upon them for the subduing of that frowardnesse and fiercenesse of spirit, that pride and selflove, that highmindednesse and selfconceitednesse, that selfishnesse, which is in every man naturally more or lesse. As we affect unity labour to get our hearts changed, renewed. To that end yielding them them up to the Spirit of grace, that it may work upon them for the subduing of that frowardness and fierceness of Spirit, that pride and Self-love, that highmindedness and selfconceitednesse, that selfishness, which is in every man naturally more or less. c-acp pns12 vvb n1 vvi pc-acp vvi po12 n2 vvn, vvn. p-acp cst vvb n-vvg pno32 pno32 a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cst pn31 vmb vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f d n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, cst n1 cc n1, cst n1 cc n1, cst n1, r-crq vbz p-acp d n1 av-j av-dc cc av-dc. (4) treatise (DIV1) 286 Page 70
1286 These are the grand enemies to unity. Give way to the spirit of grace for the subduing of these: These Are the grand enemies to unity. Give Way to the Spirit of grace for the subduing of these: d vbr dt j n2 p-acp n1. np1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f d: (4) treatise (DIV1) 286 Page 70
1287 that however, they may be kept in, and kept under, not suffered to mingle themselves with our counsels and actions. Such a holy care Paul presseth upon his Philippians, Phil. 2. Where having exhorted them to a holy unity, he subjoyneth by way of direction, Let nothing be done through strife or vain glory. that however, they may be kept in, and kept under, not suffered to mingle themselves with our Counsels and actions. Such a holy care Paul Presseth upon his Philippians, Philip 2. Where having exhorted them to a holy unity, he subjoineth by Way of direction, Let nothing be done through strife or vain glory. cst a-acp, pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp, cc vvd p-acp, xx vvn pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp po12 n2 cc n2. d dt j n1 np1 vvz p-acp po31 njp2, np1 crd c-crq vhg vvn pno32 p-acp dt j n1, pns31 vvz p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vvb pix vbi vdn p-acp n1 cc j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 286 Page 70
1288 Look not every man on his own things. But on the other hand. In lowlinesse of minde, let each esteem other better then himself: Look not every man on his own things. But on the other hand. In lowliness of mind, let each esteem other better then himself: n1 xx d n1 p-acp po31 d n2. cc-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1. p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vvb d n1 j-jn jc cs px31: (4) treatise (DIV1) 286 Page 70
1289 Every man also looking upon the things of others. Every man also looking upon the things of Others. d n1 av vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 286 Page 70
1290 Not but that Christians may look at their own things, but not impropriate their care to them, not so look at their own profit or honour, Not but that Christians may look At their own things, but not impropriate their care to them, not so look At their own profit or honour, xx p-acp cst np1 vmb vvi p-acp po32 d n2, cc-acp xx vvi po32 n1 p-acp pno32, xx av vvi p-acp po32 d n1 cc n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 286 Page 70
1291 or ease, or pleasure, as not also to have a respect to others. or ease, or pleasure, as not also to have a respect to Others. cc n1, cc n1, c-acp xx av pc-acp vhi dt n1 p-acp n2-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 286 Page 70
1292 2. Above all (which might be an other direction) having a respect unto the glory of God, propounding this as our chief aim. 2. Above all (which might be an other direction) having a respect unto the glory of God, propounding this as our chief aim. crd p-acp d (r-crq vmd vbi dt j-jn n1) vhg dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg d c-acp po12 j-jn n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 287 Page 71
1293 And O that Christians did but all agree in this, their hearts all meeting in this Center, all minding this same thing, making the glory of God the mark which they level at. And Oh that Christians did but all agree in this, their hearts all meeting in this Centre, all minding this same thing, making the glory of God the mark which they level At. cc uh cst np1 vdd p-acp d vvb p-acp d, po32 n2 d vvg p-acp d n1, d vvg d d n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1 r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 287 Page 71
1294 No readier way to an holy agreement then this. Quae conveniunt in uno tertio, &c. Lines meeting in the Center agree there. No Readier Way to an holy agreement then this. Quae conveniunt in Uno tertio, etc. Lines meeting in the Centre agree there. uh-dx jc n1 p-acp dt j n1 av d. fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, av np1 vvg p-acp dt n1 vvb a-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 287 Page 71
1295 The hearts of Christians meeting in the same God, as the ultimate end of all their counsels and actions, it is the most direct way to b•ing them to a holy unity. The hearts of Christians meeting in the same God, as the ultimate end of all their Counsels and actions, it is the most Direct Way to b•ing them to a holy unity. dt n2 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp dt d np1, c-acp dt j n1 pp-f d po32 n2 cc n2, pn31 vbz dt av-ds j n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 287 Page 71
1296 3. Propounding the same end, let us also make use of the same rule. So Paul presseth it as a direction to unity. 3. Propounding the same end, let us also make use of the same Rule. So Paul Presseth it as a direction to unity. crd vvg dt d n1, vvb pno12 av vvi n1 pp-f dt d n1. av np1 vvz pn31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 288 Page 71
1297 Let us walk by the same rule. Let us walk by the same Rule. vvb pno12 vvi p-acp dt d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 288 Page 71
1298 The same rule of faith and life, viz. the word. By this rule let us walk, not setting a step, not undertaking any counsel or action, The same Rule of faith and life, viz. the word. By this Rule let us walk, not setting a step, not undertaking any counsel or actium, dt d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, n1 dt n1. p-acp d vvi vvb pno12 vvi, xx vvg dt n1, xx vvg d n1 cc n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 288 Page 71
1299 but as we have the direction of the word for our guide and warrant. 4. Be ever jealous over our own hearts. but as we have the direction of the word for our guide and warrant. 4. Be ever jealous over our own hearts. cc-acp c-acp pns12 vhb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po12 n1 cc n1. crd vbb av j p-acp po12 d n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 288 Page 71
1300 And good reason we should be so; And good reason we should be so; cc j n1 pns12 vmd vbi av; (4) treatise (DIV1) 289 Page 71
1301 they being like unto tinder or gunpowder, ready to take fire by the least spark which falleth into them, ready to take and improve every occasion that is offered for division; they being like unto tinder or gunpowder, ready to take fire by the least spark which falls into them, ready to take and improve every occasion that is offered for division; pns32 vbg av-j p-acp n1 cc n1, j pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt ds n1 r-crq vvz p-acp pno32, j pc-acp vvi cc vvi d n1 cst vbz vvn p-acp n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 289 Page 71
1302 •, to take up occasions sometimes before they are let fall, through jealousies, and suspicious misapprehensions of things. •, to take up occasions sometime before they Are let fallen, through jealousies, and suspicious misapprehensions of things. •, pc-acp vvi a-acp n2 av c-acp pns32 vbr vvn vvi, p-acp n2, cc j n2 pp-f n2. (4) treatise (DIV1) 289 Page 71
1303 Much more where there is a reality. Now, the least spark is enough, if not looked to, to set them on fire. Much more where there is a reality. Now, the least spark is enough, if not looked to, to Set them on fire. av-d av-dc c-crq pc-acp vbz dt n1. av, dt ds n1 vbz av-d, cs xx vvn p-acp, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 289 Page 71
1304 It was no great matter that Paul and Barnahas differed upon. It was no great matter that Paul and Barnabas differed upon. pn31 vbds dx j n1 cst np1 cc np1 vvd p-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 289 Page 71
1305 Onely, about the taking of an associate along with them, Iohn Mark, whom Barnabas thought worthy, Only, about the taking of an associate along with them, John Mark, whom Barnabas Thought worthy, j, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 a-acp p-acp pno32, np1 n1, r-crq np1 vvd j, (4) treatise (DIV1) 289 Page 71
1306 but Paul, in regard of his late desertion of them, not going with them to the work, adjudged unworthy of their Communion and Fellowship. but Paul, in regard of his late desertion of them, not going with them to the work, adjudged unworthy of their Communion and Fellowship. cc-acp np1, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 j n1 pp-f pno32, xx vvg p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1, vvn j pp-f po32 n1 cc n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 289 Page 71
1307 Yet the difference betwixt them rose to a height, to no lesse then Separation. NONLATINALPHABET, there was a very sharp and eager contest betwixt them (saith the Text,) ) inso much, that they departed, [ separated ] the one from the other. Yet the difference betwixt them rose to a height, to no less then Separation., there was a very sharp and eager contest betwixt them (Says the Text,)) inso much, that they departed, [ separated ] the one from the other. av dt n1 p-acp pno32 vvd p-acp dt n1, p-acp dx dc cs n1., pc-acp vbds dt j j cc j vvi p-acp pno32 (vvz dt n1,)) fw-la d, cst pns32 vvd, [ j-vvn ] dt pi p-acp dt n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 289 Page 71
1308 Brethren take we heed of dashing upon the like rock. Brothers take we heed of dashing upon the like rock. n2 vvb pns12 n1 pp-f vvg p-acp dt j n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 290 Page 71
1309 Suppose it that a Iohn Mark, a person one or more should be admitted to our Communion, to the Table of the Lord, (a thing which I plead not for) whom in your judgements you conceive not so worthy of it, in regard of some former slips, whereby they have given just scandal (that was the proper case there) yet let there not be a NONLATINALPHABET, Suppose it that a John Mark, a person one or more should be admitted to our Communion, to the Table of the Lord, (a thing which I plead not for) whom in your Judgments you conceive not so worthy of it, in regard of Some former slips, whereby they have given just scandal (that was the proper case there) yet let there not be a, vvb pn31 cst dt np1 n1, dt n1 crd cc dc vmd vbi vvn p-acp po12 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (dt n1 r-crq pns11 vvb xx c-acp) r-crq p-acp po22 n2 pn22 vvb xx av j pp-f pn31, p-acp n1 pp-f d j n2, c-crq pns32 vhb vvn j n1 (cst vbds dt j n1 pc-acp) av vvb a-acp xx vbi dt, (4) treatise (DIV1) 290 Page 71
1310 an over eager contest about it, however, take heed of separating upon it. It was a weaknesse in Paul or Barnabas, one or both so to do. an over eager contest about it, however, take heed of separating upon it. It was a weakness in Paul or Barnabas, one or both so to do. dt p-acp j vvi p-acp pn31, c-acp, vvb n1 pp-f n-vvg p-acp pn31. pn31 vbds dt n1 p-acp np1 cc np1, crd cc d av pc-acp vdi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 290 Page 71
1311 It will be wilfulnesse in you to do the like, having now had warning of it again, and again. It will be wilfulness in you to do the like, having now had warning of it again, and again. pn31 vmb vbi n1 p-acp pn22 pc-acp vdi dt av-j, vhg av vhd n1 pp-f pn31 av, cc av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 290 Page 71
1312 5. For other directions, I might send you to that of the Apostle Eph. 4. 31. Let all bitternesse and wrath, 5. For other directions, I might send you to that of the Apostle Ephesians 4. 31. Let all bitterness and wrath, crd p-acp j-jn n2, pns11 vmd vvi pn22 p-acp d pp-f dt n1 np1 crd crd vvb d n1 cc n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 291 Page 72
1313 and anger, and clamour, and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice. and anger, and clamour, and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice. cc n1, cc n1, cc n-jn vvg, vbi vvn av p-acp pn22, p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 291 Page 72
1314 And be you kinde one to another, tender hearted, for giving one another, even as God for Christs sake hath forgiven you. And be you kind one to Another, tender hearted, for giving one Another, even as God for Christ sake hath forgiven you. cc vbb pn22 j pi p-acp n-jn, j j-vvn, p-acp vvg pi j-jn, av c-acp np1 p-acp npg1 n1 vhz vvn pn22. (4) treatise (DIV1) 291 Page 72
1315 Seconded by the same Apostle, Col. 3. Put on therefore bowels of mercies, kindnesse, humblenesse of minde, meeknesse, longsuffering, forbearing one another, and forgiving one another. Seconded by the same Apostle, Col. 3. Put on Therefore bowels of Mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long-suffering, forbearing one Another, and forgiving one Another. vvd p-acp dt d n1, np1 crd vvb a-acp av n2 pp-f n2, n1, n1 pp-f n1, n1, vvg, vvg pi j-jn, cc j-vvg pi j-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 291 Page 72
1316 Mark those two last, Forbearing, and forgiving. This must Christians be much in, otherwise no hopes of vnity. Mark those two last, Forbearing, and forgiving. This must Christians be much in, otherwise no hope's of unity. vvb d crd ord, vvg, cc j-vvg. d vmb np1 vbb av-d p-acp, av dx n2 pp-f n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 291 Page 72
1317 6. To these I might adde. 6. To these I might add. crd p-acp d pns11 vmd vvi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 292 Page 72
1318 Would we be thus united, then neglect not means of union, such means as God hath appointed for that end. One chief whereof is the Sacrament of the Lords Supper: Would we be thus united, then neglect not means of Union, such means as God hath appointed for that end. One chief whereof is the Sacrament of the lords Supper: vmd pns12 vbi av vvn, cs vvb xx n2 pp-f n1, d n2 c-acp np1 vhz vvn p-acp d n1. crd j-jn c-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1: (4) treatise (DIV1) 292 Page 72
1319 An Ordinance of God instituted (as for other ends, so) for the confirming and increasing of that union which is betwixt the members of the mystical body; an Ordinance of God instituted (as for other ends, so) for the confirming and increasing of that Union which is betwixt the members of the mystical body; dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd (c-acp p-acp j-jn n2, av) p-acp dt vvg cc vvg pp-f d n1 r-crq vbz p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 292 Page 72
1320 as betwixt the members and the head, so betwixt the members themselves, for the knitting of their hearts together. as betwixt the members and the head, so betwixt the members themselves, for the knitting of their hearts together. a-acp p-acp dt n2 cc dt n1, av p-acp dt n2 px32, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po32 n2 av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 292 Page 72
1321 When this shall be offered, take heed how we sleight, how we neglect it. When this shall be offered, take heed how we sleight, how we neglect it. c-crq d vmb vbi vvn, vvb n1 c-crq pns12 n1, c-crq pns12 vvb pn31. (4) treatise (DIV1) 292 Page 72
1322 Surely it cannot but be conceived, that the unhappy intermission of the administration of this Ordinance, hath been not a little accessary to the increasing and heightning of our heart-divisions. Through the mercy of God we hope you shall have it now again reached forth to you, in a more constant and comfortable way, then formerly. Surely it cannot but be conceived, that the unhappy intermission of the administration of this Ordinance, hath been not a little accessary to the increasing and heightening of our Heart-divisions. Through the mercy of God we hope you shall have it now again reached forth to you, in a more constant and comfortable Way, then formerly. np1 pn31 vmbx p-acp vbi vvn, cst dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1, vhz vbn xx dt j j-jn p-acp dt j-vvg cc n1 pp-f po12 n2. p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pns12 vvb pn22 vmb vhi pn31 av av vvd av p-acp pn22, p-acp dt av-dc j cc j n1, av av-j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 292 Page 72
1323 You therefore who are living members of the mystical body, who finde your hearts already in measure united unto Christ by faith, and to the Saints by love, do you with care and conscience attend hereupon, that by this means this your union may be confirmed and encreased, that you may be perfectly joyned together. 7. Take but one more. You Therefore who Are living members of the mystical body, who find your hearts already in measure united unto christ by faith, and to the Saints by love, do you with care and conscience attend hereupon, that by this means this your Union may be confirmed and increased, that you may be perfectly joined together. 7. Take but one more. pn22 av r-crq vbr vvg n2 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vvb po22 n2 av p-acp n1 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp n1, cc p-acp dt n2 p-acp vvb, vdb pn22 p-acp n1 cc n1 vvb av, cst p-acp d n2 d po22 n1 vmb vbi vvn cc vvn, cst pn22 vmb vbi av-j vvn av. crd vvb p-acp pi dc. (4) treatise (DIV1) 292 Page 72
1324 And that is that which we next meet with in the Text, in the last clause of it, which I shall onely touch upon in a word, And that is that which we next meet with in the Text, in the last clause of it, which I shall only touch upon in a word, cc cst vbz d r-crq pns12 ord vvi p-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f pn31, r-crq pns11 vmb av-j vvi p-acp p-acp dt n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 293 Page 72
1325 and so dismisse it and you. and so dismiss it and you. cc av vvi pn31 cc pn22. (4) treatise (DIV1) 293 Page 72
1326 Would we be of one minde, of me heart, labor to be of the same judgement. Surely there is a great sympathy betwixt the head and the heart. As the one is affected, so will the other be. Would we be of one mind, of me heart, labour to be of the same judgement. Surely there is a great Sympathy betwixt the head and the heart. As the one is affected, so will the other be. vmd pns12 vbi pp-f crd n1, pp-f pno11 n1, n1 pc-acp vbi pp-f dt d n1. av-j a-acp vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1. p-acp dt pi vbz vvn, av vmb dt j-jn vbi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 293 Page 72
1327 In vain to look for unity in the one, where there is division in the other. In vain to look for unity in the one, where there is division in the other. p-acp j pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp dt pi, c-crq pc-acp vbz n1 p-acp dt n-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 293 Page 72
1328 True (I confesse) so it should not be. True (I confess) so it should not be. j (pns11 vvb) av pn31 vmd xx vbi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 293 Page 72
1329 Christians though differing in judgement, yet they should be one in affection. I, but so it will be, Christians though differing in judgement, yet they should be one in affection. I, but so it will be, np1 c-acp vvg p-acp n1, av pns32 vmd vbi pi p-acp n1. pns11, cc-acp av pn31 vmb vbi, (4) treatise (DIV1) 293 Page 72
1330 as long as men are flesh as well as spirit, carrying the remainders of corruption about with them. as long as men Are Flesh as well as Spirit, carrying the remainders of corruption about with them. c-acp av-j c-acp n2 vbr n1 c-acp av c-acp n1, vvg dt n2 pp-f n1 a-acp p-acp pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 293 Page 72
1331 For my own part, I must professe, I cannot but wonder that men, and some intelligent men, should be so taken with their own dreams, as to fancy not onely •possibility, but a fair probability of a holy concord and agreement amongst Christians in the midst of the greatest diversity of opinions. The Prophet Amos puts the Question, Can two walk together except they be agreed? And if not two, For my own part, I must profess, I cannot but wonder that men, and Some intelligent men, should be so taken with their own dreams, as to fancy not only •possibility, but a fair probability of a holy concord and agreement among Christians in the midst of the greatest diversity of opinions. The Prophet Amos puts the Question, Can two walk together except they be agreed? And if not two, p-acp po11 d n1, pns11 vmb vvi, pns11 vmbx p-acp vvi d n2, cc d j n2, vmd vbi av vvn p-acp po32 d n2, a-acp p-acp n1 xx av-j n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1 cc n1 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt js n1 pp-f n2. dt n1 np1 vvz dt n1, vmb crd n1 av c-acp pns32 vbb vvn? cc cs xx crd, (4) treatise (DIV1) 293 Page 73
1332 how shall twenty, nay a hundred several and contrary opinions and wayes do it? A thing contrary to all experience. how shall twenty, nay a hundred several and contrary opinions and ways do it? A thing contrary to all experience. q-crq vmb crd, uh-x dt crd j cc j-jn n2 cc n2 vdb pn31? dt n1 j-jn p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 293 Page 73
1333 What bitter contentions have ever in all ages attended upon these differences in Religion? For instance, I might bring in the Jews and the Samaritans; the Arrians and the Orthodox Christians; Papists and Protestants; Lutherans and Calvinists. Remonstrants, Contra-Remonstrants: What bitter contentions have ever in all ages attended upon these differences in Religion? For instance, I might bring in the jews and the Samaritans; the Arians and the Orthodox Christians; Papists and Protestants; Lutherans and Calvinists. Remonstrants, Contra-remonstrants: q-crq j n2 vhb av p-acp d n2 vvn p-acp d n2 p-acp n1? p-acp n1, pns11 vmd vvi p-acp dt np2 cc dt njp2; dt n2-jn cc dt n1 np1; njp2 cc n2; njp2 cc np1. ng1, j: (4) treatise (DIV1) 293 Page 73
1334 amongst our selves of late, Conformists and Non-Conformists; at present, Presbyterians and Independents, (as they are called). among our selves of late, Conformists and nonconformists; At present, Presbyterians and Independents, (as they Are called). p-acp po12 n2 pp-f j, np1 cc j; p-acp j, njp2 cc n2-jn, (c-acp pns32 vbr vvn). (4) treatise (DIV1) 293 Page 73
1335 Not to speak here of those many other Sects in the Kingdom, many of which with little lesse then a mortal hatred do prosecute each others way, if not persons, to the not onely present breach and interruption, Not to speak Here of those many other Sects in the Kingdom, many of which with little less then a Mortal hatred do prosecute each Others Way, if not Persons, to the not only present breach and interruption, xx pc-acp vvi av pp-f d d j-jn n2 p-acp dt n1, d pp-f r-crq p-acp j av-dc cs dt j-jn n1 vdb vvi d n2-jn n1, cs xx n2, p-acp dt xx av-j j n1 cc n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 293 Page 73
1336 but (unlesse God be the more merciful) to the utter endangering, if not destroying of Church-peace and unity in this Kingdom. but (unless God be the more merciful) to the utter endangering, if not destroying of Church peace and unity in this Kingdom. cc-acp (cs np1 vbb dt av-dc j) p-acp dt j n-vvg, cs xx vvg pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 293 Page 73
1337 And if a bare connivance at these divisions have already occasioned such a combustion, what do we think would a Toleration do? A Toleration of all sorts of Sects and Schisms, and Heresies, and Blasphemies, which is by some (and those more then a good many) under the abused notion of Liberty of Conscience, so earnestly pleaded for. And if a bore connivance At these divisions have already occasioned such a combustion, what do we think would a Toleration do? A Toleration of all sorts of Sects and Schisms, and Heresies, and Blasphemies, which is by Some (and those more then a good many) under the abused notion of Liberty of Conscience, so earnestly pleaded for. cc cs dt j n1 p-acp d n2 vhb av vvn d dt n1, q-crq vdb pns12 vvb vmd dt n1 vdb? dt n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f n2 cc n2, cc n2, cc n2, r-crq vbz p-acp d (cc d dc cs dt j d) p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n1, av av-j vvn p-acp. (4) treatise (DIV1) 294 Page 73
1338 For my own part, should this be once yeelded (which I hope their eyes shall first fail who look for it) I should look upon it as the Passingbell to the Churches peace and glory, For my own part, should this be once yielded (which I hope their eyes shall First fail who look for it) I should look upon it as the Passingbell to the Churches peace and glory, p-acp po11 d n1, vmd d vbi a-acp vvn (r-crq pns11 vvb po32 n2 vmb ord vvi r-crq vvb p-acp pn31) pns11 vmd vvi p-acp pn31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1 cc n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 294 Page 73
1339 if not to the true Religion of God in this Kingdom. Surely, blessed Paul was of another minde; if not to the true Religion of God in this Kingdom. Surely, blessed Paul was of Another mind; cs xx p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1. av-j, j-vvn np1 vbds pp-f j-jn n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 294 Page 73
1340 otherwise he would not have been so earnest with his Corinthians for unity in judgement, as well as in affection. Never had he any thought of such a politike principle for the according of his Corinthians, to indulge every of them their several opinions and Wayes. No, this he knew well enough was the high way to confusion. otherwise he would not have been so earnest with his Corinthians for unity in judgement, as well as in affection. Never had he any Thought of such a politic principle for the according of his Corinthians, to indulge every of them their several opinions and Ways. No, this he knew well enough was the high Way to confusion. av pns31 vmd xx vhi vbn av j p-acp po31 np1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1, c-acp av c-acp p-acp n1. av-x vhd pns31 d n1 pp-f d dt j n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f po31 np1, pc-acp vvi d pp-f pno32 po32 j n2 cc n2. uh-dx, d pns31 vvd av av-d vbds dt j n1 p-acp n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 294 Page 73
1341 And therefore he presseth upon them unity in judgement as well as in affection. As we desire the one, endeavor after the other. Obj. Why; And Therefore he Presseth upon them unity in judgement as well as in affection. As we desire the one, endeavour After the other. Object Why; cc av pns31 vvz p-acp pno32 n1 p-acp n1 c-acp av c-acp p-acp n1. c-acp pns12 vvb dt crd, vvi p-acp dt n-jn. np1 q-crq; (4) treatise (DIV1) 294 Page 73
1342 but it is a thing impossible that there should be such an agreement among Christians. but it is a thing impossible that there should be such an agreement among Christians. cc-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 j cst a-acp vmd vbi d dt n1 p-acp np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 295 Page 73
1343 Such a general consent in judgement, that all should be of one opinion. It never was so: it never will be so. Such a general consent in judgement, that all should be of one opinion. It never was so: it never will be so. d dt j n1 p-acp n1, cst d vmd vbi pp-f crd n1. pn31 av vbds av: pn31 av-x vmb vbi av. (4) treatise (DIV1) 295 Page 73
1344 Paul himself tells us expresly, There must be Heresies. Answ. True, so there must be. Paul himself tells us expressly, There must be Heresies. Answer True, so there must be. np1 px31 vvz pno12 av-j, a-acp vmb vbi n2. np1 j, av a-acp vmb vbi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 295 Page 73
1345 It is an unavoidable evil through Satans malice, and mans corruption. I but so there ought not to be. It is an unavoidable evil through Satan malice, and men corruption. I but so there ought not to be. pn31 vbz dt j n-jn p-acp npg1 n1, cc ng1 n1. pns11 cc-acp av pc-acp vmd xx pc-acp vbi. (4) treatise (DIV1) 296 Page 73
1346 So as this is no plea, no just excuse; either for the broaching, or contenancing, or tolerating of them. So as this is no plea, no just excuse; either for the broaching, or contenancing, or tolerating of them. av p-acp d vbz dx n1, dx j n1; d p-acp dt vvg, cc vvg, cc vvg pp-f pno32. (4) treatise (DIV1) 296 Page 74
1347 2. Neither (in the second place) is it a thing so absolutely impossible for Christians to attain to such an agreement in the Truth. 2. Neither (in the second place) is it a thing so absolutely impossible for Christians to attain to such an agreement in the Truth. crd av-dx (p-acp dt ord n1) vbz pn31 dt n1 av av-j j p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 297 Page 74
1348 A thing in one Congregation very possible, and or••nary; why then impossible in many? A thing in one Congregation very possible, and or••nary; why then impossible in many? dt n1 p-acp crd n1 av j, cc j; q-crq av j p-acp d? (4) treatise (DIV1) 297 Page 74
1349 3. However (in the third place) though there be some difference about circumstantials in some points of lesser consequence and concernment, 3. However (in the third place) though there be Some difference about circumstantials in Some points of lesser consequence and concernment, crd c-acp (p-acp dt ord n1) cs pc-acp vbb d n1 p-acp n2-jn p-acp d n2 pp-f jc n1 cc n1, (4) treatise (DIV1) 298 Page 74
1350 yet in the fundamentals, the chief heads and principles of Religion, there may and ought to be an agreement amongst the Churches of Christ. yet in the fundamentals, the chief Heads and principles of Religion, there may and ought to be an agreement among the Churches of christ. av p-acp dt n2-j, dt j-jn n2 cc n2 pp-f n1, pc-acp vmb cc pi pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 298 Page 74
1351 This we are sure in a true Church is not onely possible, but necessary. Such an agreement there was in the last age betwixt the Church of England, and other Reformed Churches, as also betwixt her own members in her own bosome. This we Are sure in a true Church is not only possible, but necessary. Such an agreement there was in the last age betwixt the Church of England, and other Reformed Churches, as also betwixt her own members in her own bosom. np1 pns12 vbr j p-acp dt j n1 vbz xx av-j j, p-acp j. d dt n1 a-acp vbds p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc j-jn vvn n2, c-acp av p-acp po31 d n2 p-acp po31 d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 298 Page 74
1352 Some differences there were about Order, Government, Discipline, Ceremonies, but for Substantials, matters of Faith, they were agreed, witnesse the sweet harmony of their confessions. And O that there were but the like concord and agreement to be found amongst us at this day! some differences there were about Order, Government, Discipline, Ceremonies, but for Substantials, matters of Faith, they were agreed, witness the sweet harmony of their confessions. And O that there were but the like concord and agreement to be found among us At this day! d n2 a-acp vbdr p-acp n1, n1, n1, n2, p-acp p-acp n2-jn, n2 pp-f n1, pns32 vbdr vvn, vvb dt j n1 pp-f po32 n2. cc np1 cst a-acp vbdr p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp d n1! (4) treatise (DIV1) 298 Page 74
1353 That our differences were confined wholly to the Hem of Christs Garment. Such were the divisions of the last age in comparison of ours: That our differences were confined wholly to the Hem of Christ Garment. Such were the divisions of the last age in comparison of ours: cst po12 n2 vbdr vvn av-jn p-acp dt vvb pp-f npg1 n1. d vbdr dt n2 pp-f dt ord n1 p-acp n1 pp-f png12: (4) treatise (DIV1) 298 Page 74
1354 And yet even those divisions were then thought sad enough. And yet even those divisions were then Thought sad enough. cc av av d n2 vbdr av vvn j av-d. (4) treatise (DIV1) 298 Page 74
1355 What would not the godly party on both sides, have given to have bought them of? O what then shall we do for the healing of our present Breaches! What would not the godly party on both sides, have given to have bought them of? O what then shall we do for the healing of our present Breaches! q-crq vmd xx dt j n1 p-acp d n2, vhb vvn pc-acp vhi vvn pno32 pp-f? sy q-crq av vmb pns12 vdi p-acp dt vvg pp-f po12 j n2! (4) treatise (DIV1) 298 Page 74
1356 All of us implore the help of the great Physitian, that he would undertake the cure; which if he do not, vain is the help of man, the Church of God among us is in a lost condition. All of us implore the help of the great physician, that he would undertake the cure; which if he do not, vain is the help of man, the Church of God among us is in a lost condition. d pp-f pno12 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, cst pns31 vmd vvi dt vvi; r-crq cs pns31 vdb xx, j vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno12 vbz p-acp dt j-vvn n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 298 Page 74
1357 For this mercy let the Favorites of Heaven ply the throne of Grace with their prayers, all of us second them with the best of our endeavors; For this mercy let the Favorites of Heaven ply the throne of Grace with their Prayers, all of us second them with the best of our endeavors; p-acp d n1 vvb dt n2 pp-f n1 vvb dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n2, d pp-f pno12 vvi pno32 p-acp dt js pp-f po12 n2; (4) treatise (DIV1) 298 Page 74
1358 striving after a holy unity in judgement, as much as others do after division. To that end. striving After a holy unity in judgement, as much as Others do After division. To that end. vvg p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n1, p-acp d c-acp n2-jn vdb p-acp n1. p-acp d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 298 Page 74
1359 Whereto we have already attained (as the Apostle adviseth) let us walk by the same rule. Whereto we have already attained (as the Apostle adviseth) let us walk by the same Rule. c-crq pns12 vhb av vvn (c-acp dt n1 vvz) vvb pno12 vvi p-acp dt d n1. (4) treatise (DIV1) 299 Page 74
1360 Truths upon good ground received and beleeved by the Churches of Christ, and our selves, hold them fast. Truths upon good ground received and believed by the Churches of christ, and our selves, hold them fast. n2 p-acp j n1 vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc po12 n2, vvb pno32 av-j. (4) treatise (DIV1) 299 Page 74
1361 In other things, if we be otherwise minded, differing from our Brethren in some points of inferior concernment, let us carry these our differences in a humble, and (as much as may be) in a quiet and peaceable way; In other things, if we be otherwise minded, differing from our Brothers in Some points of inferior concernment, let us carry these our differences in a humble, and (as much as may be) in a quiet and peaceable Way; p-acp j-jn n2, cs pns12 vbb av vvn, vvg p-acp po12 n2 p-acp d n2 pp-f j-jn n1, vvb pno12 vvi d po12 n2 p-acp dt j, cc (c-acp d c-acp vmb vbi) p-acp dt j-jn cc j n1; (4) treatise (DIV1) 299 Page 74
1362 rather somthering our private opinions in our own brests, then to suffer them to break forth to set the Church on fire, to the disturbance and breach of the publike peace, which ought to be more dear to us then many of the children of our own brains: rather somthering our private opinions in our own breasts, then to suffer them to break forth to Set the Church on fire, to the disturbance and breach of the public peace, which ought to be more dear to us then many of the children of our own brains: av vvg po12 j n2 p-acp po12 d n2, cs pc-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi av pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vmd pc-acp vbi n1 j-jn p-acp pno12 av d pp-f dt n2 pp-f po12 d n2: (4) treatise (DIV1) 299 Page 75
1363 So waiting upon God until he shall further reveal his Truth to our selves, or others. So waiting upon God until he shall further reveal his Truth to our selves, or Others. av vvg p-acp np1 c-acp pns31 vmb av-j vvi po31 n1 p-acp po12 n2, cc n2-jn. (4) treatise (DIV1) 299 Page 75
1364 And thus I have with as much brevity as I could, dispatched also this latter branch of this Apostolical Charge. Concerning which I shall now onely pray, that God by his Spirit, which is the Spirit of peace and unity, would imprint it upon your hearts, And thus I have with as much brevity as I could, dispatched also this latter branch of this Apostolical Charge. Concerning which I shall now only pray, that God by his Spirit, which is the Spirit of peace and unity, would imprint it upon your hearts, cc av pns11 vhb p-acp p-acp d n1 c-acp pns11 vmd, vvd av d d n1 pp-f d j n1. vvg r-crq pns11 vmb av av-j vvb, cst np1 p-acp po31 n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, vmd vvi pn31 p-acp po22 n2, (4) treatise (DIV1) 300 Page 75
1365 and upon the hearts of all his people in this Kingdom. Amen. FINIS. and upon the hearts of all his people in this Kingdom. Amen. FINIS. cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f d po31 n1 p-acp d n1. uh-n. fw-la. (4) treatise (DIV1) 300 Page 75

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
4 0 Introduction. Introduction. n1.
13 0 Josh. 7. 10. 13. Josh. 7. 10. 13. np1 crd crd crd
18 0 Divisions. Divisions. n2.
26 0 Pauls affection insinuated. Huic morb• exulceratis•imo primu• malag••ata quaedam adhibet. Pareus, ad Loc. Paul's affection insinuated. Huic morb• exulceratis•imo primu• malag••ata quaedam adhibet. Pareus, ad Loc. npg1 n1 vvd. fw-la n1 fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1, fw-la np1
30 0 Observ. Observation np1
30 1 A fit preparative for sharp Reproofs. A fit preparative for sharp Reproofs. dt j n1 p-acp j n2.
34 0 A threefold Argument here couched. Each considered first simply. A threefold Argument Here couched. Each considered First simply. dt j n1 av vvn. d vvd ord av-j.
39 0 1. 1. crd
40 0 The Obsecration. Estius ad loc. The Obsecration. Estius ad loc. dt n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la.
41 0 Obs. Obs. np1
41 1 P. Mart. Com. ad loc. A language peculiar to the New Testament. P. Mart. Come ad loc. A language peculiar to the New Testament. np1 np1 np1 fw-la fw-la. dt n1 j p-acp dt j n1.
44 0 Ph•l. v. 8, 9. Ph•l. v. 8, 9. vmb. n1 crd, crd
49 0 Obs. Obs. np1
49 1 The sweetnesse of the Gospel above the Law. The sweetness of the Gospel above the Law. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1.
52 0 Applicat. Application. j.
53 0 What language Ministers are to use to their people. They may command. 2 Thes. 3. 6 What language Ministers Are to use to their people. They may command. 2 Thebes 3. 6 q-crq n1 n2 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1. pns32 vmb vvi. crd np1 crd crd
56 0 1 Tim. 4. 11. 1 Tim. 4. 11. vvn np1 crd crd
59 0 1 Cor. 7. 10. 1 Cor. 7. 10. vvn np1 crd crd
63 0 And Rebuke. 2 Tim. 4. 2 Cum auctoritate summa tanquàm Dei Legatu•. Beza ad Loc. And Rebuke. 2 Tim. 4. 2 Cum auctoritate summa tanquàm Dei Legatu•. Beza and Loc. cc n1. crd np1 crd crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1. np1 cc np1
67 0 But sometimes beseech. But sometime beseech. cc-acp av vvb.
68 0 2. 2. crd
69 0 The Compellation. The Compellation. dt n1.
70 0 Gen. 29. 4. Gen. 29. 4. np1 crd crd
74 0 Brethren a word full of affection. Brothers a word full of affection. n2 dt n1 j pp-f n1.
75 0 1 King. 20. 32, 33. 1 King. 20. 32, 33. crd n1. crd crd, crd
77 0 Obs. Obs. np1
77 1 Christians should look upon each other as Brethren. Loving as Brethren. 1 Ioh. 3. 18. 1 Pet. 3. 8. Performing Brotherly offices each to other. Christians should look upon each other as Brothers. Loving as Brothers. 1 John 3. 18. 1 Pet. 3. 8. Performing Brotherly Offices each to other. np1 vmd vvi p-acp d n-jn c-acp n2. vvg p-acp n2. crd np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd vvg av-j n2 d p-acp n-jn.
83 0 Deut. 25. Deuteronomy 25. np1 crd
84 0 Vid. Aynsworth ad loc. Vid. Ainsworth ad loc. np1 np1 fw-la fw-la.
90 0 Prov. 17. 17. Curae 17. 17. np1 crd crd
92 0 Obs. Obs. np1
93 0 Ministers must look upon their people as Brethren. Though not deserving so to be accounted Ministers must look upon their people as Brothers. Though not deserving so to be accounted n2 vmb vvi p-acp po32 n1 p-acp n2. cs xx vvg av pc-acp vbi vvn
96 0 1 Cor. 4. 15. 1 Cor. 4. 15. vvn np1 crd crd
102 0 Appl•c. Appl•c. np1.
103 0 A patern for Ministers in these dividing times. A pattern for Ministers in these dividing times. dt n1 p-acp n2 p-acp d vvg n2.
109 0 2 Cor. 12. 15. 2 Cor. 12. 15. crd np1 crd crd
113 0 Isai. 1. 2. Isaiah 1. 2. np1 crd crd
117 0 Hoses 6. 4. Hoses 6. 4. n2 crd crd
119 0 How Christians should stand affected towards their separating Brethren. How Christians should stand affected towards their separating Brothers. c-crq np1 vmd vvi vvn p-acp po32 n-vvg n2.
123 0 Gen. 45. Gen. 45. np1 crd
127 0 Ipsum fraternitatis nomen, utcunque Donatistis fastidiosum est, tamen Orthodoxis erga ipsos Donatistas necessarium. Optat. lib. 3. Ipsum fraternitatis Nome, utcunque Donatistis fastidiosum est, tamen Orthodoxies Erga ipsos Donatistas Necessary. Optat lib. 3. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la. np1 n1. crd
134 0 3. The Adjuration. Eos per nomen Christi adjurat ut quantum ipsum amant tantum studcant concordiae. Calvin ad loc. The name of Jesus, what. Estius Com. ad loc. 3. The Adjuration. Eos per Nome Christ adjurat ut quantum ipsum amant Tantum studcant Concordiae. calvin ad loc. The name of jesus, what. Estius Come ad loc. crd dt n1. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la. dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq. np1 np1 fw-la fw-la.
145 0 1. For Christs sake. 1. For Christ sake. crd p-acp npg1 n1.
146 0 A prevalent Argument. A prevalent Argument. dt j n1.
148 0 2 Cor. 5. 14. 2 Cor. 5. 14. crd np1 crd crd
154 0 Col. 3. 17. Col. 3. 17. np1 crd crd
157 0 2. By Authority from Christ. 2. By authority from christ. crd p-acp n1 p-acp np1.
159 0 2 Cor. 5. 20 2 Cor. 5. 20 crd np1 crd crd
160 0 1 Cor. 5. 4. 1 Cor. 5. 4. vvn np1 crd crd
163 0 The Arguments looked upon in reference to Churchunity. The Arguments looked upon in Referente to Church unity. dt n2 vvd p-acp p-acp n1 p-acp n1.
166 0 Obser. Observation np1
166 1 Churchunity a thing of high concrnment. Church unity a thing of high concrnment. n1 dt n1 pp-f j n1.
169 0 Solent aut•• prudentes viri non nisi in rebus gravis•tmis a•hibere obtestationes scrias. Aret. ad loc. Solent aut•• prudentes viri non nisi in rebus gravis•tmis a•hibere obtestationes scrias. Aret. ad loc. np1 n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la.
174 0 A Pearl in Pauls eye. A Pearl in Paul's eye. dt n1 p-acp npg1 vvb.
175 0 Phil. 2. 1, 2. Philip 2. 1, 2. np1 crd crd, crd
178 0 Let it be so in ours. Let it be so in ours. vvb pn31 vbi av p-acp png12.
180 0 To that end consider. To that end Consider. p-acp d n1 vvi.
181 0 1. The Apostles Obsecration. 1. The Apostles Obsecration. crd dt n2 n1.
185 0 2. His Compellation. 2. His Compellation. crd po31 n1.
189 0 Acts 7. 26. Acts 7. 26. vvz crd crd
189 1 Gen. 13. 8. Gen. 13. 8. np1 crd crd
194 0 Heb. 13. 1. Cum consensu deponi videtur fraternitas. Aret. ad loc. Hebrew 13. 1. Cum consensu deponi videtur fraternitas. Aret. ad loc. np1 crd crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la.
199 0 3. His Adjuration containing many Argum••ts pressing the c•re of Churchunity. 3. His Adjuration containing many Argum••ts pressing the c•re of Church unity. crd po31 n1 vvg d n2 vvg dt n1 pp-f n1.
202 0 Argu. 1. Argue 1. np1 crd
202 1 Argu. 2. Argue 2. np1 crd
203 0 Mar 9. last. Mar 9. last. vvb crd n1.
206 0 Eph. 4. 3, 5. Ephesians 4. 3, 5. np1 crd crd, crd
206 1 Argu. 3. Aret. ad loc. Argue 3. Aret. ad loc. np1 crd np1 fw-la fw-la.
208 0 Eph. 2. 14. Ephesians 2. 14. np1 crd crd
210 0 Argu. 4. Argue 4. np1 crd
211 0 Verse 17. Verse 17. n1 crd
212 0 Isai. 52. 7. Isaiah 52. 7. np1 crd crd
213 0 Eph 2. 14. Ephesians 2. 14. np1 crd crd
214 0 Isaiah 9. 6. Isaiah 9. 6. np1 crd crd
218 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Are•. ad loc. Quod secundo loco posuit, ordine primum est: ut scilicet caveamus dissidia, Calvin ad loc. The Dehortation. Schism, the word expounded. Schisma est propriè corporis solidi sectio qualis in lignorum fissura, Aretius Problem. de Schismate. NONLATINALPHABET Scapula ex Xenop. & Plat. . Are•. ad loc. Quod secundo loco He placed, Order primum est: ut scilicet caveamus Dissidia, calvin ad loc. The Dehortation. Schism, the word expounded. Schisma est propriè corporis solidi Section qualis in lignorum fissura, Aretius Problem. de Schism. Scapula ex Xenop. & Plat. . np1. fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, n1 fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 fw-la fw-la. dt n1. n1, dt n1 vvn. np1 fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-es, np1 n1. fw-fr np1-n. np1 fw-la np1. cc np1
225 0 Luk. 23. 25 Luk. 23. 25 np1 crd crd
225 1 Schism, a word peculiar to the New Testament. Chamer. lib. de Ecclesia, c. de Schismate. Schism, a word peculiar to the New Testament. Chamber. lib. de Ecclesia, c. the Schism. n1, dt n1 j p-acp dt j n1. np1. n1. fw-fr np1, sy. dt n1.
229 0 1 Kings 11. 11, 12. 1 Kings 11. 11, 12. crd n2 crd crd, crd
230 0 Scinditur incertum studia in contraria vulgu•. Jure quodam Ecclesiae facta sunt Ecclesiastica. Cham. ubi supra. Schism, the thing explained. Scinditur incertum Studia in contraria vulgu•. Jure Quodam Ecclesiae facta sunt Ecclesiastica. Cham. ubi supra. Schism, the thing explained. fw-la fw-la n2 p-acp fw-la n1. fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 fw-la fw-la. n1, dt n1 vvd.
237 0 1 Cor. 12. 25. 1 Cor. 12. 25. vvd np1 crd crd
239 0 Church-divisions in opinion or practice. Church divisions in opinion or practice. n2 p-acp n1 cc n1.
239 1 Ioh. 7. 43. John 7. 43. np1 crd crd
242 0 The latter properly Schism. The latter properly Schism. dt d av-j n1.
243 0 1 Cor. 11. 18, 19. 1 Cor. 11. 18, 19. vvd np1 crd crd, crd
246 0 Heresie and Schism how distinguished. Schisma est congregationis dissidiū ex diversitate sententiarum. Haeresis verò Schisma inveteratū. August. contra Crescon. Grammat. Inter Haeresin & Schisma hoc interesse arbitramur, quod Haeresis perversum dogma habet, Schisma ab Ecclesiâ separat. Hieron. in Epist. ad Galat. Aquin. 22. q. 39. Calvin Instit. lib. 4. c. 2. s. 5. The Schisms in the Text, chiefly Divisions in practise, which are either Without Separation, Heresy and Schism how distinguished. Schisma est congregationis dissidiū ex diversitate sententiarum. Heresy verò Schisma inveteratū. August. contra Crescon. Grammar. Inter Heresy & Schisma hoc Interest arbitramur, quod Heresy perversum dogma habet, Schisma ab Ecclesiâ separate. Hieron. in Epistle ad Galatians Aquinas 22. q. 39. calvin Institutio lib. 4. c. 2. s. 5. The Schisms in the Text, chiefly Divisions in practice, which Are either Without Separation, n1 cc n1 c-crq vvn. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la. np1 fw-la np1 fw-la. np1. fw-la np1. np1. fw-la np1 cc np1 fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la n1 fw-la, np1 fw-la fw-la vvb. np1. p-acp np1 fw-la np1 np1 crd sy. crd np1 np1 n1. crd sy. crd sy. crd dt n2 p-acp dt n1, av-jn n2 p-acp n1, r-crq vbr d p-acp n1,
266 0 1 Cor. 1. 18. 1 Cor. 1. 18. vvd np1 crd crd
268 0 Or with Separation. Quia autem haec scissio maximè perficitur & apparet in debitâ communioue Ecclesiastica 〈 ◊ 〉 recusandā, idcircò illa separatio per appropriationem singular•m recte vocatur Schisma. Ames. Cas. Consc. de Schismate. Or with Separation. Quia autem haec scissio maximè perficitur & Appears in debitâ communioue Ecclesiastica 〈 ◊ 〉 recusandan, idcircò illa Separation per appropriationem singular•m recte vocatur Schisma. Ames. Case. Conscience the Schism. cc p-acp n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la p-acp fw-la j fw-la 〈 sy 〉 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1. np1. n1. np1-n dt n1.
272 0 Separation Partial, or Total. The latter most properly a Schism. Separation from the Church-Catholike, Don••ism. From a particular Church, Separatism. Which is either Negative, Separation Partial, or Total. The latter most properly a Schism. Separation from the Church-catholic, Don••ism. From a particular Church, Separatism. Which is either Negative, n1 j, cc j. dt d av-ds av-j dt n1. n1 p-acp dt j, n1. p-acp dt j n1, n1. r-crq vbz d j-jn,
277 0 Secessio Negativa, Positiva. Cham. de Eccles. cap. de Schism. Secessio Negativa, Positiva. Cham. de Eccles. cap. de Schism. np1 np1, np1. n1 fw-fr np1 n1. fw-fr n1.
280 0 or Positive. or Positive. cc j.
282 0 The highest kinde of Schism. Altare adversus altare erexit. August. de Donato lib. contra Crescon. Gram. Hoc est quod Schisma Autonomasticôs dicitur & NONLATINALPHABET. Cham. ubi suprà. The highest kind of Schism. Altar Adversus altar erexit. August. de Donato lib. contra Crescon. Gram. Hoc est quod Schisma Autonomasticôs dicitur &. Cham. ubi suprà. dt js n1 pp-f n1. n1 fw-la n1 fw-la. np1. fw-fr np1 n1. fw-la np1. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la cc. n1 fw-la fw-la.
292 0 Reas. Reas. np1
292 1 Schism a great evil. Schism a great evil. n1 dt j n-jn.
294 0 1. An evil of Punishment: A great Iudgement. Amos 6. 11. 1. an evil of Punishment: A great Judgement. Amos 6. 11. crd dt n-jn pp-f n1: dt j n1. np1 crd crd
299 0 Psal. 60. 2. Psalm 60. 2. np1 crd crd
304 0 2. 2. crd
305 0 A great sin. Hos. 10. 2. A great since. Hos. 10. 2. dt j n1. np1 crd crd
312 0 Schism• •••priè dictu• est 〈 ◊ 〉 gravi•••mu• ▪ Schism• •••priè dictu• est 〈 ◊ 〉 gravi•••mu• ▪ np1 fw-fr n1 fw-fr 〈 sy 〉 n1 ▪
313 0 Ames, C•• Consc. de Schismat. Sunt quidi peccatum Schismatis ad aeque•t peccato ▪ H••re••s, sunt qui illud adhuc pra ist• exaggerent, Musc. loc. Com. de Schism. Sacr•legium Schismatis vestr• defen••r• non v••c•is, Aug ▪ contra 〈 ◊ 〉 lib. 2. exp. •. Ames, C•• Conscience the Schismat. Sunt quidi peccatum Schisms ad aeque•t Peccato ▪ H••re••s, sunt qui illud Adhoc pra ist• exaggerent, Music loc. Come de Schism. Sacr•legium Schisms vestr• defen••r• non v••c•is, Aug ▪ contra 〈 ◊ 〉 lib. 2. Exp. •. np1, np1 np1-n dt np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 ▪ uh, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 n1, np1 fw-la. np1 fw-fr n1. np1 np1 n1 n1 fw-fr fw-fr, np1 ▪ fw-la 〈 sy 〉 n1. crd n1. •.
318 0 An ut dicere ceperam, graviora sunt crimina Traditorum quàm Schismaticorum? Aug. ibid. an ut dicere ceperam, graviora sunt Crimes Traditorum quàm Schismaticorum? Aug. Ibid. dt fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? np1 fw-la.
324 0 Iere. 36. 23 Jeremiah 36. 23 np1 crd crd
327 0 Numb. 16. 31, 35. Numb. 16. 31, 35. j. crd crd, crd
329 0 Quis jam dubitaverit hoc esse sceleratius commissum quod est graviùs vindi•atum, Aug. ibid. Quis jam dubitaverit hoc esse sceleratius Commit quod est graviùs vindi•atum, Aug. Ibid. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 fw-la.
332 0 1. 1. crd
332 1 Schism opposite to the great Grace of Charity. 1 Cor. 13. 13 Schism opposite to the great Grace of Charity. 1 Cor. 13. 13 n1 j-jn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1. crd np1 crd crd
338 0 Acts 20. 35. Acts 20. 35. n2 crd crd
342 0 Eph. 4. 3. Schisma vinculum pacis dirumpit, Charitatem scil. Musc. l. c. de Schism. Ephesians 4. 3. Schisma vinculum pacis dirumpit, Charitatem scil. Music l. c. the Schism. np1 crd crd np1 fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la n1. np1 n1 sy. dt n1.
346 0 2. 2. crd
346 1 Schism injurious to Christ. Schism injurious to christ. n1 j p-acp np1.
346 2 1 Cor. 1. 13. 1 Cor. 1. 13. vvn np1 crd crd
349 0 3. 3. crd
349 1 Schism injurious to the Church Schism injurious to the Church n1 j p-acp dt n1
350 0 1. 1. crd
350 1 Shaming it. Cant. 6. 9. Iudges 19. 1 Cor. 11. 22. Shaming it. Cant 6. 9. Judges 19. 1 Cor. 11. 22. vvg pn31. np1 crd crd ng1 crd crd np1 crd crd
352 0 2. 2. crd
353 0 Despising it. Despising it. vvg pn31.
353 1 Ibid. Ibid np1
355 0 Verse 21. Verse 21. n1 crd
356 0 Ad•ò divisi crant, •t invicèm communicare sacram caenam non dig•arētur. Singulae factiones id agebant ut alia aliam praeverteret. Paulini, verbi gratiâ, primi venientes suam caenam celebrabant, non expectatis Petrinis, Apollime is, &c. Ad•ò divisi Grant, •t invicèm communicare Sacrament caenam non dig•arētur. Singular factiones id agebant ut Alias aliam praeverteret. Paulini, verbi gratiâ, Primi venientes suam caenam celebrabant, non expectatis Petrinis, Apollime is, etc. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1, n1 vbz, av
365 0 1 Cor. 11. 20. 1 Cor. 11. 20. vvn np1 crd crd
366 0 To celebrate the Sacrament in a separated way is a perverting of the Ordinance. To celebrate the Sacrament in a separated Way is a perverting of the Ordinance. pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 vbz dt vvg pp-f dt n1.
372 0 3. Disqueting it. 3. Disqueting it. crd vvg pn31.
375 0 Iudg. 5. 25. Judges 5. 25. np1 crd crd
383 0 Gal. 5. 20. Gal. 5. 20. np1 crd crd
384 0 4. Hindering it. 4. Hindering it. crd vvg pn31.
393 0 5. Endangering it. Hoc consensu stat & subnixa est salus Ecclesiae, Calvin in Text. Corpus Organicum non potest dissecari quin pariter & totum & partes inter•ant. P. Mart. in Text. Schism dangerous to the person ingaged in it, being the way to Heresie. 5. Endangering it. Hoc consensu stat & subnixa est salus Ecclesiae, calvin in Text. Corpus Organic non potest dissecari quin pariter & totum & parts inter•ant. P. Mart. in Text. Schism dangerous to the person engaged in it, being the Way to Heresy. crd vvg pn31. fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, np1 p-acp np1 np1 np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la cc n2 j. np1 np1 p-acp np1 n1 j p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp pn31, vbg dt n1 p-acp n1.
404 0 Schisma viam facit ad Haeresin & separationem à Christo. Ames. Cas. Consc. de Schism. Nullum Schisma non sibi aliquam confingit Haeresin, ut rectè ab E•clesiâ recessisse videatur, Hieron. Com. in Tit. Sicut amissio Charitatis est via ad amittendam fidem, ità etiam Schisma est via ad Haeresin. Aquin. 22. q. 39. ad 3. Schisma viam facit ad Heresy & separationem à Christ. Ames. Case. Conscience the Schism. Nullum Schisma non sibi aliquam confingit Heresy, ut rectè ab E•clesiâ recessisse Videatur, Hieron. Come in Tit. Sicut amissio Charitatis est via ad amittendam fidem, ità etiam Schisma est via ad Heresy. Aquinas 22. q. 39. and 3. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 cc fw-la fw-fr fw-la. np1. n1. np1-n dt n1. fw-la np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la ng1, np1. np1 p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1. np1 crd sy. crd vvi crd
415 0 Applic. Let there be no Schisms amongst us. Application Let there be no Schisms among us. np1 vvb pc-acp vbi dx n2 p-acp pno12.
416 0 Quest. Quest. n1.
416 1 Answ. Answer np1
417 0 Separation from Rome charged with Schism. Separation from Room charged with Schism. n1 p-acp vvb vvn p-acp n1.
420 0 Discharged. Discharged. vvn.
422 0 A compleat Schism described. A complete Schism described. dt j n1 vvn.
425 0 Parts of the Description four. Parts of the Description four. n2 pp-f dt n1 crd.
426 0 1. Schism a Separation. 1. Schism a Separation. crd n1 dt n1.
431 0 2. A Separation from a true Church. 2. A Separation from a true Church. crd dt n1 p-acp dt j n1.
434 0 3. A voluntary Separation. 3. A voluntary Separation. crd dt j-jn n1.
437 0 4. Vnwarrantable: Whether Secessio Injusta, T•meraria. Cham. de Schism. 4. Unwarrantable: Whither Secessio Unjust, T•meraria. Cham. the Schism. crd j: cs np1 np1, fw-la. n1 dt n1.
442 0 1. Vnjust: or Chamer. ib. 1. Unjust: or Chamber. ib. crd j: cc np1. n1.
443 0 2. Rash; either 2. Rash; either crd j; d
444 0 1. Vpon a light cause. 1. Upon a Light cause. crd p-acp dt j n1.
449 0 2. Carried in an undue manner. 2. Carried in an undue manner. crd vvn p-acp dt j n1.
451 0 1 Cor. 13. 6. 1 Cor. 13. 6. vvd np1 crd crd
453 0 Ibid. very. Ibid very. np1 av.
455 0 Ver 4. For 4. p-acp crd
461 0 Cha••r. de Schi••ate. Epistle to M Williams. Cha••r. de Schi••ate. Epistle to M Williams. n1. fw-fr n1. n1 p-acp sy npg1.
463 0 Separation from Rome not such a Schisme: because, Separation from Room not such a Schism: Because, n1 p-acp n1 xx d dt n1: c-acp,
466 0 1 Not from a true Church. Bish. Hall in his Reconciler. 1 Not from a true Church. Bish. Hall in his Reconciler. vvd xx p-acp dt j n1. np1 n1 p-acp po31 n1.
472 0 I say, Shee is a true Church: but I say withall ▪ she is a false Church, Bish. Hall ibid. I say, She is a true Church: but I say withal ▪ she is a false Church, Bish. Hall Ibid. pns11 vvb, pns31 vbz dt j n1: cc-acp pns11 vvb av ▪ pns31 vbz dt j n1, np1 n1 fw-la.
477 0 Field of the Church, in Append. Field of the Church, in Append. n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp np1
480 0 Jun de Eccles cap. 17. Parem in Rom. 16. Jun de Eccles cap. 17. Parem in Rom. 16. np1 fw-fr np1 n1. crd np1 p-acp np1 crd
482 0 2. Not voluntary: but, 2. Not voluntary: but, crd xx j-jn: cc-acp,
483 0 1. Necessitated. 1. Necessitated. crd j-vvn.
486 0 Jer. 51 ▪ 9. Jer. 51 ▪ 9. np1 crd ▪ crd
493 0 2. Inforced. 2. Enforced. crd j-vvn.
494 0 Rev. 13. 16, 17. Rev. 13. 16, 17. n1 crd crd, crd
495 0 Die Jovis mag••• Heb. don•ad••, &c. P. Mart. loc. Comm de Schis. Die Jovis mag••• Hebrew don•ad••, etc. P. Mart. loc. Comm de Schis. vvb fw-la n1 np1 n1, av np1 np1 fw-la. np1 fw-fr np1.
497 0 3. Not an unwarrantable separation. 3. Not an unwarrantable separation. crd xx dt j n1.
498 0 1. Not unjust. 1. Not unjust. crd xx j.
499 0 Re•. 18. 4. Re•. 18. 4. np1. crd crd
504 0 2. Net Rash. 2. Net Rash. crd n1 j.
506 0 Schisma aliud malum, aliud bonum: malum quo bona, bonum quo mala scinditur unit••s, Muse. Ioc. Com. de Schismate. Schisma Aliud malum, Aliud bonum: malum quo Bona, bonum quo mala scinditur unit••s, Muse. Joc Come de Schism. np1 vvn fw-la, vvn fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvb. np1 np1 fw-fr np1-n.
510 0 Many s•hi•ms amongst our selves. Many s•hi•ms among our selves. d n2 p-acp po12 n2.
516 0 New separation, whether properly a Schism, or no. New separation, whither properly a Schism, or no. j n1, cs av-j dt n1, cc uh-dx.
519 0 T•ed by the at res•d description of S••im. T•ed by thee At res•d description of S••im. vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp j n1 pp-f n1.
523 0 Quest. 1. Whether out Churches be true Churches. Quest. 1. Whither out Churches be true Churches. n1. crd cs av n2 vbb j n2.
530 0 Vindicated to be such. Vindicated to be such. np1 pc-acp vbi d.
533 0 T. Goodwi•s Zo robab•l. T. Goodwi•s So robab•l. np1 vbds av vvi.
535 0 Argu. 1. Here are Pillars of truth. Argue 1. Here Are Pillars of truth. np1 crd av vbr n2 pp-f n1.
537 0 1 Tim. 3. 15. 1 Tim. 3. 15. vvd np1 crd crd
539 0 The Golden Candlesticks. The Golden Candlesticks. dt j n2.
542 0 Arg. 2. Argument 2. np1 crd
542 1 Here are the Seales of the Covenant, and consequently the Covenant it selfe. Here Are the Seals of the Covenant, and consequently the Covenant it self. av vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc av-j dt n1 pn31 n1.
545 0 Rom. 9. 4. Rom. 9. 4. np1 crd crd
547 0 Here is the presence of Christ in his O•dinances. Here is the presence of christ in his O•dinances. av vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n2.
550 0 Revel. 1. 13. Revel. 1. 13. vvb. crd crd
553 0 Here are Societies of visible Saints Here Are Societies of visible Saints av vbr n2 pp-f j n2
554 0 1 Cor. 1. 2. 1 Cor. 1. 2. vvd np1 crd crd
565 0 Objections cleered. Objections cleared. n2 vvn.
568 0 Object. 1. We ha•• no true Mi••stery. Object. 1. We ha•• not true Mi••stery. n1. crd pns12 n1 xx j n1.
570 0 Alleg. 1. Wee have our calling from Rome. Alleg 1. we have our calling from Room. np1 crd pns12 vhb po12 n-vvg p-acp n1.
576 0 Alleg. 1. We have not our calling from the people. Alleg 1. We have not our calling from the people. np1 crd pns12 vhb xx po12 vvg p-acp dt n1.
584 0 Subsequens •onsensus Jacobi in Leam, fec• eos conjuges. Subsequent •onsensus Jacobi in Leam, fec• eos Conjuges. np1 fw-la np1 p-acp np1, n1 fw-la n2.
588 0 Object. 2. We want Discipline. Object. 2. We want Discipline. n1. crd pns12 vvb n1.
592 0 Potest• ipsa seandala removendi, &c. de jure & quoad a••um primum non potest ab Ecclesiâ verâ separari Ames. Cas. Conse. de Eccles. Potest• ipsa seandala removendi, etc. de jure & quoad a••um primum non potest ab Ecclesiâ verâ separari Ames. Case. Cones. de Eccles. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, av fw-la fw-la cc vvi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1. n1. np1. fw-fr np1
595 0 Object. 3. We have no right constitution. Object. 3. We have no right constitution. n1. crd pns12 vhb dx j-jn n1.
599 0 Mr. Cottons way of the Churches, Mr. Cottons Way of the Churches, n1 n2 n1 pp-f dt n2,
600 0 Cap. 7. See Acts and Monuments Cap. 7. See Acts and Monuments np1 crd n1 n2 cc n2
603 0 Vinculum hoc est soedue vel ex•ress••, vel implicit••, Ames. Medul c. 32. Vinculum hoc est soedue vel ex•ress••, vel implicit••, Ames. Medul c. 32. fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la n1, fw-la n1, np1. np1 sy. crd
605 0 Joyning to a Church, what. Joining to a Church, what. vvg p-acp dt n1, q-crq.
616 0 Qu. 2. Whether here be a separation from these true Churches. Qu. 2. Whither Here be a separation from these true Churches. n1 crd cs av vbi dt n1 p-acp d j n2.
623 0 Gal. 2. 12. 13. Gal. 2. 12. 13. np1 crd crd crd
630 0 Separation dis•laimed. Separation dis•laimed. n1 vvn.
633 0 Yet justly •harged. Yet justly •harged. av av-j vvn.
637 0 See M. Rutherford, Due right of Presbytery, pag. 270. See M. Rutherford, Due right of Presbytery, page. 270. vvb n1 np1, j-jn n-jn pp-f n1, n1. crd
642 0 M. Burrough• Irenic. •ag. 172. No separation, because no praeunion. M. Burrough• Irenic. •ag. 172. No separation, Because no praeunion. n1 np1 np1. n1. crd dx n1, c-acp dx n1.
643 0 Church-covenant, how far necessary. Church-covenant, how Far necessary. n1, c-crq av-j j.
653 0 Qu. 3. Whether this separation be voluntary. Schismatici pr•rie dieun•ur, qui propriâ s•ionte separant, Aquin. Suit. 22. qu. 39. Conclus. 1. Here i, no coaction. Qu. 3. Whither this separation be voluntary. Schismatics pr•rie dieun•ur, qui propriâ s•ionte separant, Aquinas Suit. 22. queen. 39. Conclusion. 1. Here i, no coaction. n1 crd cs d n1 vbi j-jn. np1 j n1, fw-la fw-la fw-fr j, np1 np1 crd n1. crd np1. crd av pns11, dx n1.
659 0 2. A necessity pleaded. 2. A necessity pleaded. crd dt n1 vvn.
660 0 1. A naturall necessitie in so•e places, where congregations are too great. 1. A natural necessity in so•e places, where congregations Are too great. crd dt j n1 p-acp j n2, c-crq n2 vbr av j.
664 0 The soverain •hur••-remedy, prin•ed an 1645. The sovereign •hur••-remedy, prin•ed an 1645. dt j-jn n1, vvd cs crd
668 0 John 19, 23, 24. John 19, 23, 24. np1 crd, crd, crd
669 0 Muse••l• ▪ com. de Schism. Muse••l• ▪ come. the Schism. np1 ▪ vvi. dt n1.
681 0 2 A moral necess•ty pleaded, in regard of our sinfull Mixtures. 2 A moral necess•ty pleaded, in regard of our sinful Mixtures. crd dt j n1 vvn, p-acp n1 pp-f po12 j n2.
687 0 The chief a•gument for Separati••n•. The chief a•gument for Separati••n•. dt j-jn n1 p-acp np1.
689 0 Mixtures in Church communion, the common stock upon which schism hath usually been graffed. Mixtures in Church communion, the Common stock upon which Schism hath usually been graffed. n2 p-acp n1 n1, dt j n1 p-acp r-crq n1 vhz av-j vbn vvn.
699 0 Cathari, qui seipsos isto nomine quasi propter mundiciem super••issime atque ••tosissime nominant August. de Haeres. Cathari, qui seipsos isto nomine quasi propter mundiciem super••issime atque ••tosissime nominant August. de Haeres. np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la j np1. fw-fr fw-la.
704 0 Nimia jam Episcoporum Christian•. rum in ipsum gregem Dei insolentia, & in vivendi more & genere superbia, lux••, etiam, 〈 ◊ 〉 opes & lanticia, quibus vir ille, & merito quidem (ut Epiphan. scribit,) offensus saepe eos coram acerbe increpavit. Dinaeus de Heres. ex Angust. & Epist. Propter hominum vitia coetum orthedoxa Ecclesiae descrunt Andaei, (vel Audiani,) (quod Donatistarum erroris fu•• postea seminarium,) sc. propter foenora Christianorum, & concubinatus coelibu••. Danaeus ibid. & vid. Simpson de Haeret. et Theodor. nimia jam Bishops Christian•. rum in ipsum gregem Dei insolentia, & in vivendi more & genere superbia, lux••, etiam, 〈 ◊ 〉 opes & lanticia, quibus vir Isle, & merito quidem (ut Epiphanius. Scribit,) offensus saepe eos coram acerbe increpavit. Dinaeus de Heres. ex Angust. & Epistle Propter hominum Vices Coetum orthedoxa Ecclesiae descrunt Andaei, (vel Audiani,) (quod Donatistarum Error fu•• postea Seminary,) sc. propter foenora Christians, & concubinatus coelibu••. Danaeus Ibid. & vid. Simpson de Heretic et Theodorus. np1 fw-la fw-la np1. uh p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc p-acp fw-la n1 cc fw-la fw-la, n1, fw-la, 〈 sy 〉 fw-la cc n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la (fw-la np1. vvb,) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la. np1 fw-fr fw-la. fw-la np1. cc np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la np1, (av np1,) (fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la,) n1. fw-la fw-la np1, cc fw-la n1. np1 fw-la. cc p-acp. np1 fw-fr np1 fw-fr np1.
706 0 Se ab eorum caetu separant quos peccatores & non satis puros judicant, ut seorsim cae. 〈 ◊ 〉 colligent, & Schisma faciant. Danaeus ibid. de Donatist. Se ab Their caetu separant quos Peccatores & non satis puros judicant, ut Seorsim Come. 〈 ◊ 〉 colligent, & Schisma faciant. Danaeus Ibid. de Donatist. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la j fw-la n2 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la j-jn, fw-la fw-la vvd. 〈 sy 〉 j, cc np1 fw-la. np1 fw-la. fw-fr n1.
709 0 Cùm omnia sceleribus plena sint inter nos, promiscuè ei••am ad. mitti omnes ad Coenam sine graviori vel censurâ vel disciplinâ, &c. Arct. Problem. de Anabapt. •. de Schismat. Cùm omnia sceleribus plena sint inter nos, promiscuè ei••am ad. mitti omnes ad Coenam sine graviori vel censurâ vel disciplinâ, etc. Arct. Problem. de Anabaptist. •. de Schismat. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la. fw-it fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av np1 n1. fw-fr np1. •. fw-fr fw-la.
713 0 This new Separation justly rendered suspicious. This new Separation justly rendered suspicious. d j n1 av-j vvn j.
716 0 The Allegation in reference to our Churches further examined. The Allegation in Referente to our Churches further examined. dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp po12 n2 av-jc vvn.
717 0 Alleg. Alleg np1
718 0 Answ. Sinfull mixtures a just scandall. Answer Sinful mixtures a just scandal. np1 j n2 dt j n1.
725 0 But no• so justly charged upon the Church of England. But no• so justly charged upon the Church of England. cc-acp n1 av av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
731 0 Much lesse upon all particular Congregations. Much less upon all particular Congregations. av-d av-dc p-acp d j n2.
735 0 Whether our supposed mixtures be a just ground for separation. Whither our supposed mixtures be a just ground for separation. cs po12 j-vvn n2 vbb dt j n1 p-acp n1.
737 0 Enquire first whether they be unwarrantable. Inquire First whither they be unwarrantable. vvi ord cs pns32 vbb j.
744 0 Is. 42. •. Is. 42. •. np1 crd •.
745 0 2 If unwarrantable, whether yet they inforce a separation. 2 If unwarrantable, whither yet they enforce a separation. crd cs j, cs av pns32 vvb dt n1.
747 0 The affirmative pleaded for by our brethren The affirmative pleaded for by our brothers dt j vvn p-acp p-acp po12 n2
749 0 Rev. 1•. 4. Rev. 1•. 4. n1 n1. crd
751 0 Answ. Answer np1
752 0 No sufficient warrant for separation, because we cannot joyn with a Church in a• particular acts of worship. No sufficient warrant for separation, Because we cannot join with a Church in a• particular acts of worship. dx j n1 p-acp n1, c-acp pns12 vmbx vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 j n2 pp-f n1.
757 0 Answ. •. Communion may be held with a Church where in there are some unwarrantable mixtures, without sin. Reas. Answer •. Communion may be held with a Church where in there Are Some unwarrantable mixtures, without since. Reas. np1 •. n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 c-crq p-acp a-acp vbr d j n2, p-acp n1. np1
759 0 All private Christians are not Stewards in Gods house All private Christians Are not Stewards in God's house d j njpg2 vbr xx n2 p-acp npg1 n1
761 0 1 Cor. 11. 23 1 Cor. 11. 23 vvn np1 crd crd
767 0 Vide Aret. Problem de Schism. Vide Aret. Problem de Schism. fw-la np1 n1 fw-fr n1.
770 0 • Tim. 2. 20 • Tim. 2. 20 • np1 crd crd
772 0 2. Much lesse fanners in his floor. Matth. 3 ▪ 1•. 2. Much less fanners in his floor. Matthew 3 ▪ 1•. crd av-d av-dc n2 p-acp po31 n1. np1 crd ▪ n1.
778 0 Private Christians by cōmunicating with wicked men, are not thereby intangled in the guilt of their s••. Private Christians by communicating with wicked men, Are not thereby entangled in the guilt of their s••. j np1 p-acp vvg p-acp j n2, vbr xx av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1.
780 0 Object. Object. n1.
781 0 The Church endangered by toleration of mintures. The Church endangered by toleration of mintures. dt n1 vvd p-acp n1 pp-f n2.
782 0 Ʋnius homini• contagi•ne tota sap• inficitu• multitude. Calv. ad loc. Impunitas vitiorum alios ad peccandum invitat, Pareus ad loc. Ʋnius homini• contagi•ne tota sap• inficitu• multitude. Calvin ad loc. Impunitas Vitiorum Alioth ad peccandum invitat, Pareus ad loc. np1 n1 fw-la fw-la n1 n1 n1. np1 fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 fw-la fw-la.
786 0 But not all the members thereby presently made guilty. Calv ad loc. But not all the members thereby presently made guilty. Calvin ad loc. cc-acp xx d dt n2 av av-j vvn j. vvb fw-la fw-la.
789 0 — Greu 〈 ◊ 〉 in agris 〈 ◊ 〉 scab•e ca••t & poirigine po•ci; Ʋu•que contactâ livorem ducit ab 〈 ◊ 〉 Juvenal. — Greu 〈 ◊ 〉 in agris 〈 ◊ 〉 scab•e ca••t & poirigine po•ci; Ʋu•que contactâ livorem Ducit ab 〈 ◊ 〉 Juvenal. — np1 〈 sy 〉 p-acp n1 〈 sy 〉 vbb j cc fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉 np1.
798 0 Qu. 4. Whether this separation be unwarrantable. Qu. 4. Whither this separation be unwarrantable. n1 crd cs d n1 vbi j.
799 0 Demonstrated so to be; being Demonstrated so to be; being vvn av pc-acp vbi; n1
800 0 1. Unjust. 1. Unjust. crd j.
802 0 Sec•ssio totalis cum absoluta renuntiatione out rejectione omnis communionis, non potest licitè adbiberi erga Ecclesiam veram: sed partialis tantùm, quatenus communionon potest exerceri sine peccato, Ames. cas. de S••his•n. Sec•ssio totalis cum Absoluta renuntiatione out rejection omnis Communion, non potest licitè adbiberi Erga Church Veram: sed partialis tantùm, quatenus communionon potest exerceri sine Peccato, Ames. case. de S••his•n. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la av n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la n1: fw-la fw-la fw-la, av n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, np1. n1. fw-fr fw-fr.
805 0 1. Having no warrant from the Word. 1. Having no warrant from the Word. crd vhg dx n1 p-acp dt n1.
806 0 Object. 1. Rev. 28. 4. Object. 1. Rev. 28. 4. n1. crd n1 crd crd
808 0 Our separation from Rome no warrant for this separation from us. Our separation from Room no warrant for this separation from us. po12 n1 p-acp n1 dx n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp pno12.
812 0 Object. 2. Object. 2. n1. crd
812 1 2 Cor. 6. 17. examined. 2 Cor. 6. 17. examined. crd np1 crd crd vvn.
821 0 Object. 3. Object. 3. n1. crd
822 0 1 Cor. 5. 11. examined. 1 Cor. 5. 11. examined. vvn np1 crd crd vvn.
824 0 What meant by eating: Not religious, but civil cōmunion. Commisc•ri, est familiariter versari cum aliquo, & e•us Consuetudine implicari, Calv. ad loc. What meant by eating: Not religious, but civil communion. Commisc•ri, est familiariter versari cum Aliquo, & e•us Consuetudine implicari, Calvin ad loc. q-crq vvd p-acp vvg: xx j, cc-acp j n1. np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc j np1 fw-la, np1 fw-la fw-la.
829 0 If the former be unlawfull, much more the later. If the former be unlawful, much more the later. cs dt j vbi j, av-d av-dc dt jc.
831 0 Difference betwixt civill and religious communion. Difference betwixt civil and religious communion. n1 p-acp j cc j n1.
834 0 1. The one arbitrary, the other necessary. Calv. Com•. ad loc. 1. The one arbitrary, the other necessary. Calvin Com•. ad loc. crd dt crd j-jn, dt j-jn j. np1 np1. fw-la fw-la.
837 0 p. Mart ad loc p. Mars ad loc n1 n1 fw-la fw-la
838 0 Calv. ad loc. Calvin ad loc. np1 fw-la fw-la.
848 0 2. Unjust, because no warrantable cause for this s•paration. 2. Unjust, Because no warrantable cause for this s•paration. crd j, c-acp dx j n1 p-acp d n1.
851 0 Tertim abusus erat luxus, quod epulando us { que } ad e•rietatem p•tarent. Ille vero (inquit) est ebrius. Non a•cipi• haec quasi •yperbolice dicta, sed quod vere sic profanarint sacrum Ch•sti ordinent Corinthii. Pareus ad l•c. G•la plus. se is indulgebant. Estiu•ad loc. Tertim Abusus erat luxus, quod epulando us { que } ad e•rietatem p•tarent. Isle vero (inquit) est ebrius. Non a•cipi• haec quasi •yperbolice dicta, sed quod vere sic profanarint sacrum Ch•sti ordinent Corinthians. Pareus ad l•c. G•la plus. se is indulgebant. Estiu•ad loc. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la pno12 { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la. pns11|vmb fw-la (fw-la) fw-la fw-la. np1 n1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la j np1. np1 fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-fr. fw-mi vbz n1. vvb fw-la.
853 0 Dubium esse possit an hoc genus convi•• pre•esserit apud Corinthios, aut consecutum sit sacra mysteria. Chrysostomus aperte dicit consecutum fuisse, quod videtur moribus veterum fuisse cōsonum, quia jejuni sumebant; teste Tertullian•, & Hieronymo. P. Mart. Com. in 1. Cor 11. 21. Dubium esse possit an hoc genus convi•• pre•esserit apud Corinthians, Or consecutum sit sacra Mysteries. Chrysostom aperte dicit consecutum Fuisse, quod videtur moribus veterum Fuisse cōsonum, quia jejuni sumebant; teste Tertullian•, & Hieronymo. P. Mart. Come in 1. Cor 11. 21. np1 fw-la fw-la dt fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-it. np1 j fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la np1, cc np1. np1 np1 np1 p-acp crd np1 crd crd
860 0 3 Unjust in regard of some Ministers who are hereby deserted. Whether people may change their Ministers as oft as they please. 3 Unjust in regard of Some Ministers who Are hereby deserted. Whither people may change their Ministers as oft as they please. crd j p-acp n1 pp-f d n2 r-crq vbr av vvn. cs n1 vmb vvi po32 n2 c-acp av c-acp pns32 vvb.
867 0 Master Burroughs. Ire. nic. c 22. Master Burroughs. Ire. Nicaragua. c 22. n1 np1. n1. n1. sy crd
869 0 4. Injust in regard of the Churches Separated from. 4. Injust in regard of the Churches Separated from. crd j p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp.
872 0 Separation not agreeable to the Rule of common equity. Matt. 7 12. Totius justitiae breviarium Hieron. ad Celant. Separation not agreeable to the Rule of Common equity. Matt. 7 12. Totius justitiae Breviary Hieron. ad Celant. n1 xx j p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1. np1 crd crd fw-la fw-la fw-la np1. fw-la np1.
875 0 Alleg. 1. No way yet stated. Alleg 1. No Way yet stated. np1 crd dx n1 av vvn.
877 0 Judg. 17. 6. Judges 17. 6. np1 crd crd
879 0 The present unsetlednesse of Discipline, no just ground for Separation. The present unsettledness of Discipline, no just ground for Separation. dt j n1 pp-f n1, dx j n1 p-acp n1.
884 0 1. The church not dissolved. 1. The Church not dissolved. crd dt n1 xx vvn.
886 0 2. The church seeking out, her way. 2. The Church seeking out, her Way. crd dt n1 vvg av, po31 n1.
887 0 Ezra 8. 21. Ezra 8. 21. np1 crd crd
890 0 3. That way in part laid, out. 3. That Way in part laid, out. crd cst n1 p-acp n1 vvn, av.
893 0 Alleg. 2. The Churches way not held forth jure divino. Alleg 2. The Churches Way not held forth jure divino. np1 crd dt ng1 n1 xx vvn av fw-la fw-la.
896 0 Ans. Ans. np1
896 1 Alleg. 3. A Separation intended in our Churches. Alleg 3. A Separation intended in our Churches. np1 crd dt n1 vvd p-acp po12 n2.
899 0 Ans. Ans. np1
900 0 Alleg. 4. What if Separation be tolerated by Authority. Alleg 4. What if Separation be tolerated by authority. np1 crd q-crq cs n1 vbb vvn p-acp n1.
910 0 2. The rashnesse of this new Separation, proved 2. The rashness of this new Separation, proved crd dt n1 pp-f d j n1, vvd
912 0 1. From the ground of it, which is not so weighty. 1. From the ground of it, which is not so weighty. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, r-crq vbz xx av j.
915 0 Si error est tolerabilis, non oportet fieri secessionem. Chamer. de Schism. Etiàm secessio fit temerè cùm fit ob morum corruptelas. Cujus rei baec ratio est, quod ubi cunque viget puritas doctrinae, Deum in eo caetu necesse est habere Ecclesiam tametsi obrutam penè multitudine scaudalorum, Ch•mer. ibid. 1. As that which the Brown•st•s had. 2. As to wish down Shism. Si error est tolerabilis, non oportet fieri secessionem. Chamber. de Schism. Etiàm Secessio fit temerè cùm fit ob morum corruptelas. Cujus rei baec ratio est, quod ubi cunque Viget puritas Doctrine, God in eo caetu Necessary est habere Church Tametsi obrutam penè multitudine scaudalorum, Ch•mer. Ibid. 1. As that which the Brown•st•s had. 2. As to wish down Schism. fw-mi n1 zz fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. fw-fr n1. fw-la fw-la j fw-la fw-la j fw-la fw-la n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, j. fw-la. crd p-acp d r-crq dt njp2 vhd. crd p-acp pc-acp vvi a-acp n1.
926 0 The unadvisedness of the new Separation in many of the followers of that way: whose grounds are The unadvisedness of the new Separation in many of the followers of that Way: whose grounds Are dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp d pp-f dt n2 pp-f d n1: rg-crq n2 vbr
931 0 1. The worthinesse of their Leaders. 1. The worthiness of their Leaders. crd dt n1 pp-f po32 n2.
933 0 Acts 11. 24 Gal. 2. Acts 11. 24 Gal. 2. n2 crd crd np1 crd
933 1 2. The prospering of their way. Ingemuit totus orbis & Arrianum se esse miratus est. Hieron. advers. Lucifer. 2. The prospering of their Way. Ingemuit totus Orbis & Arianism se esse Miratus est. Hieron. adverse. Lucifer. crd dt n-vvg pp-f po32 n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la cc np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. j. np1.
937 0 3. Strictnesse in that way. 3. Strictness in that Way. crd n1 p-acp d n1.
939 0 2. The rashness of this Separation proved from the Manner. 2. The rashness of this Separation proved from the Manner. crd dt n1 pp-f d n1 vvd p-acp dt n1.
943 0 1. Separating in a time of Reformation. 1. Separating in a time of Reformation. crd n-vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
949 0 To separate from a Reforming Church a great aggravation. To separate from a Reforming Church a great aggravation. pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n-vvg n1 dt j n1.
965 0 Separation from this Church now more unwarrantable then ever. Separation from this Church now more unwarrantable then ever. n1 p-acp d n1 av av-dc j cs av.
973 0 3. People withdrawing without ever consulting with their Ministers. 3. People withdrawing without ever consulting with their Ministers. crd n1 vvg p-acp av vvg p-acp po32 n2.
980 0 Ʋse 2. Exhortation to such as are withdrawn, that they would return. Ʋse 2. Exhortation to such as Are withdrawn, that they would return. j crd n1 p-acp d c-acp vbr vvn, cst pns32 vmd vvi.
985 0 Ʋse 3. Ʋse 3. vvd crd
985 1 A caveat to such as yet stand. Let them take heed of being A caveat to such as yet stand. Let them take heed of being dt n1 p-acp d c-acp av vvi. vvb pno32 vvi n1 pp-f vbg
988 0 1. Principals in 1. Principals in crd n2-jn p-acp
989 0 2. Accessories to this evil. Nec pro •is aliquid promulgasse quis invenitur, nisi Apostata Iulianus, cui pax & unitas Christiana nimium displicebat. August. contra Parmen. lib. 1. Iulianus Apostata Donatistis Basilieas restituit. Marg. ibid. 2. Accessories to this evil. Nec Pro •is Aliquid promulgasse quis Invenitur, nisi Apostata Iulianus, cui pax & unitas Christian Nimium displicebat. August. contra Parmen. lib. 1. Iulianus Apostata Donatistis Basilieas Restituit. Marg. Ibid. crd n2-jn p-acp d n-jn. fw-la fw-la fw-la j n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la. np1. fw-la fw-la. n1. crd np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. np1 fw-la.
995 0 Veteres scrutans historias inventre non possum scidisse Ecclesiam praeter cos qui sa cerdotes a Deo positi fuerant & prophetae. Hieron. in Hos. 9. 8. Veteres scrutans historias inventre non possum scidisse Church praeter cos qui sa cerdotes a God Position fuerant & Prophets. Hieron. in Hos. 9. 8. np1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la vvd fw-la uh n2 dt fw-la n1 fw-la cc fw-la. np1. p-acp np1 crd crd
1006 0 Ʋse 3. Labour to heal this, and prevent the like evil. Odi operosas compositiones, Crato. Ʋse 3. Labour to heal this, and prevent the like evil. Odin operosas compositiones, Crato. vvd crd n1 pc-acp vvi d, cc vvi dt j n-jn. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-mi.
1009 0 The healing of Israels breaches, printed Anno 1642. Mr. Burroughs Irenicon. The healing of Israel's Breaches, printed Anno 1642. Mr. Burroughs Irenicon. dt n-vvg pp-f npg1 n2, j-vvn fw-la crd n1 np1 n1.
1013 0 Quest. What shall be done in way of cure. Quest. What shall be done in Way of cure. n1. q-crq vmb vbi vdn p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
1013 1 Answ. Civil restrictions left to Authority. Vide Augustin. contra. Parmen. lib. 1. Answer Civil restrictions left to authority. Vide Augustin. contra. Parmen. lib. 1. np1 j n2 vvn p-acp n1. fw-la np1. fw-la. np1. n1. crd
1017 0 1. Similia similibus. 1. Similar similibus. crd fw-la fw-la.
1018 0 1. Cure Division by Division. 1. Cure Division by Division. crd vvb n1 p-acp n1.
1021 0 2. Cure Separation by Separation. 2. Cure Separation by Separation. crd vvb n1 p-acp n1.
1031 0 Zach. 4. 10. Ezek. 24. 6. Zach 4. 10. Ezekiel 24. 6. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
1033 0 2. Contraria contrariis. Cure division by unity. 2. Contraria contrariis. Cure division by unity. crd fw-la fw-la. vvb n1 p-acp n1.
1036 0 Ier. 32. 39. Jeremiah 32. 39. np1 crd crd
1038 0 An established Discipline the onely way to cure our Divisions. an established Discipline the only Way to cure our Divisions. dt j-vvn n1 dt j n1 pc-acp vvi po12 n2.
1041 0 Gen. 1. 6. Gen. 1. 6. np1 crd crd
1045 0 2. What shall be done in way of prevention of Schism. 2. What shall be done in Way of prevention of Schism. crd q-crq vmb vbi vdn p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n1.
1047 0 1. Take heed of lesser differences. 1. Take heed of lesser differences. crd vvb n1 pp-f jc n2.
1050 0 2. Be not over affected with novelties. 2. Be not over affected with novelties. crd vbb xx a-acp vvn p-acp n2.
1057 0 3. Take heed of Scandals 3. Take heed of Scandals crd vvb n1 pp-f n2
1059 0 1. Of giving. Matt. 18. 7. 1 Cor. 10. 32. 1. Of giving. Matt. 18. 7. 1 Cor. 10. 32. crd pp-f vvg. np1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd
1061 0 2. Of taking. 1 Cor. 13. 7 2. Of taking. 1 Cor. 13. 7 crd pp-f vvg. crd np1 crd crd
1065 0 Gen. 9. 22. Gen. 9. 22. np1 crd crd
1066 0 4. See God in our Congregations. 4. See God in our Congregations. crd n1 np1 p-acp po12 n2.
1072 0 Gen. 28. 16, 18. Gen. 28. 16, 18. np1 crd crd, crd
1074 0 Ezek. 9. 3. Ezekiel 9. 3. np1 crd crd
1077 0 2 Cor. 3. 18. 2 Cor. 3. 18. crd np1 crd crd
1079 0 5. Despise no• the day of small things. 5. Despise no• the day of small things. crd vvb n1 dt n1 pp-f j n2.
1081 0 Zach. 4. 10. Zach 4. 10. np1 crd crd
1085 0 6. Have not the persons of men in admiration Iude 16. 6. Have not the Persons of men in admiration Iude 16. crd vhb xx dt n2 pp-f n2 p-acp n1 np1 crd
1087 0 1 Cor. 1. 12. 1 Cor. 1. 12. vvd np1 crd crd
1088 0 Gal. 2. 12, 13. Gal. 2. 12, 13. np1 crd crd, crd
1096 0 Gal. 2. 6. Gal. 2. 6. np1 crd crd
1099 0 Gal. 6. 16. Gal. 6. 16. np1 crd crd
1103 0 The Apostles Exhortation to unity. A threefold unity. The Apostles Exhortation to unity. A threefold unity. dt np1 n1 p-acp n1. dt j n1.
1111 0 1. Tongue-unity. That Christians may speak the same thing. 1. Tongue-unity. That Christians may speak the same thing. crd n1. cst np1 vmb vvi dt d n1.
1114 0 Rom. 15. 6. Rom. 15. 6. np1 crd crd
1115 0 1. For substance. 1. For substance. crd p-acp n1.
1116 0 One Language in this Kingdom, how desirable! One Language in this Kingdom, how desirable! crd n1 p-acp d n1, c-crq j!
1119 0 1. Amongst Ministers. Acts 14. 12. Iere. 15. 19. Luke 1. 70. Acts 3. 18, 21. 1. among Ministers. Acts 14. 12. Jeremiah 15. 19. Luke 1. 70. Acts 3. 18, 21. crd p-acp n2. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd np1 crd crd, crd
1124 0 One tongue for one man. 1 Tim. 3. 8. Diodate ad loc. One tongue for one man. 1 Tim. 3. 8. Diodate ad loc. crd n1 p-acp crd n1. crd np1 crd crd np1 fw-la fw-la.
1129 0 One Tongue for all. One Tongue for all. crd n1 p-acp d.
1132 0 Iam. 1. 18. Eph. 4. 4. Iam. 1. 18. Ephesians 4. 4. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
1133 0 Division of tongues amongst us a sad presage. Division of tongues among us a sad presage. n1 pp-f n2 p-acp pno12 dt j n1.
1138 0 D. Hall, Contemplat. Babel. D. Hall, Contemplate. Babel. np1 n1, n1. np1.
1141 0 2. Amongst people. New Annot. in Gen. 11. See Mr. Edwards Gaugraena. 2. among people. New Annot in Gen. 11. See Mr. Edwards Gaugraena. crd p-acp n1. j np1 p-acp np1 crd n1 n1 npg1 np1.
1148 0 2. Speak the same-thing for Expression. 2. Speak the something for Expression. crd vvb dt n1 p-acp n1.
1156 0 See Mr. Edwards, ibid. See Mr. Edwards, Ibid. vvb n1 npg1, fw-la.
1159 0 Ex praecepto Apostoli quantùm fieri potest, cum illis Loqui debemus, eum quibus credere videri volumus. Pareus ad Text. Qui novas phrases, terminos, defivitiones rerum excogitant, plerun que etiam nova dogmata moliuntur, &c. Pareus ibid. Disagreeing in words ingendereth dissention of minde, whereof proceedeth repugnancy of judgement, which is the mother of Schism and Heresie, Genev. Annot. in Text. Ex praecepto Apostles quantùm fieri potest, cum illis Loqui debemus, Eum quibus Believe videri volumus. Pareus and Text. Qui novas phrases, terminos, defivitiones rerum excogitant, plerun que etiam nova dogmata moliuntur, etc. Pareus Ibid. Disagreeing in words engendereth dissension of mind, whereof Proceedeth repugnancy of judgement, which is the mother of Schism and Heresy, Geneva Annot in Text. fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 cc np1 fw-fr n1 n2, fw-la, fw-la fw-la j, vvb fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av np1 fw-la. vvg p-acp n2 vvz n1 pp-f n1, c-crq vvz n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, np1 np1 p-acp np1
1165 0 Applic. Application np1
1167 0 2 Tim. 1. 13. 2 Tim. 1. 13. crd np1 crd crd
1171 0 Quest. Quest. n1.
1171 1 Answ. Answer np1
1173 0 2. Heart-unity. 2. Heart unity. crd n1.
1179 0 The word [ NONLATINALPHABET ] explained. The proper signification of the word. NONLATINALPHABET significat ità aptè & congruenter aliquid componere & coagmentare, ut partes inter se & cum toto congruant, Corn. a Lapid. NONLATINALPHABET, i. e. Coadunati ac compacti ut totum quippiam quod suis omnibus partibus aptè inter sc cobaerentibus compouitur. Beza. ad Text. Quemadmodum membra humani corporis optimâ symmetriâ inter se cohaerent. Cato. loc. Perfect union desirable in a Church. The word [ ] explained. The proper signification of the word. significat ità aptè & congruenter Aliquid componere & coagmentare, ut parts inter se & cum toto congruant, Corn. a Lapid., i. e. Coadunati ac compacti ut totum quippiam quod suis omnibus partibus aptè inter sc cobaerentibus compouitur. Beza. ad Text. Quemadmodum membra Humani corporis optimâ symmetriâ inter se coherent. Cato. • loc. Perfect Union desirable in a Church. dt n1 [ ] vvn. dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la cc jc j fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la n1, n1. dt np1., sy. sy. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la. np1. fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la j. np1. • fw-la. j n1 j p-acp dt n1.
1185 0 Col. 2. 19. Col. 2. 19. np1 crd crd
1189 0 Vnion maketh a Church compleat. union makes a Church complete. n1 vvz dt n1 j.
1191 0 2 Cor. 13. 11. 2 Cor. 13. 11. crd np1 crd crd
1193 0 Corn. a Lap. Corn. a Lap. n1. dt np1
1194 0 To Church perfection two things requisite. 1. Ut pare •nlla defit, aut superfit. 2. Ut omnia apte inter se cobaereant. Beza Gre. Annot. To Church perfection two things requisite. 1. Ut pare •nlla defit, Or superfit. 2. Ut omnia apt inter se cobaereant. Beza Gre. Annot p-acp n1 n1 crd n2 j. crd fw-mi n1 fw-mi n1, fw-la j. crd fw-it fw-la j fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 np1 np1
1195 0 1. The due parts of it. 1. The due parts of it. crd dt j-jn n2 pp-f pn31.
1196 0 1. None wanting. Ecclesia per Ministerium habet Organicum quendam statum, quoniam apta jam redditur ad omnes illas operationes exercendas quae pertinent ad bonum totius. Ames Medul. 1. None wanting. Ecclesia per Ministerium habet Organic quendam Statum, quoniam Apt jam redditur ad omnes Illas operationes exercendas Quae pertinent ad bonum totius. Ames Medul. crd np1 vvg. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la j fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 np1.
1198 0 2. None superfluous 2. None superfluous crd pix j
1200 0 2. A combination of those parts. 2. A combination of those parts. crd dt n1 pp-f d n2.
1203 0 Applicat. Seek we such perfection for all the Churches in this Kingdom. Application. Seek we such perfection for all the Churches in this Kingdom. j. vvb pns12 d n1 p-acp d dt n2 p-acp d n1.
1207 0 In the mean, time depart not from them. In the mean, time depart not from them. p-acp dt j, n1 vvb xx p-acp pno32.
1214 0 The Metaphorical significatiō of the word NONLATINALPHABET by Physitians applied to bonefetting The Metaphorical signification of the word by Physicians applied to bonefetting dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n2 vvn p-acp vvg
1219 0 NONLATINALPHABET Galene est luxata membra in suum locum restituere. Beza ad Text. P. Martyr. Gal. 6. 1. Galene est luxata membra in suum locum restituere. Beza and Text. P. Martyr. Gal. 6. 1. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 cc np1 np1 n1. np1 crd crd
1220 0 P. Mart. Aretius. Parcus. Observations from the Metaphor. P. Mart. Aretius. Parcus. Observations from the Metaphor. np1 np1 np1. np1. n2 p-acp dt n1.
1224 0 Schismate luxantur membra Ecclesiae, Pareus ad Text. Schism a disjointing in two respects. Schism luxantur membra Ecclesiae, Pareus and Text. Schism a disjointing in two respects. n1 fw-la fw-la np1, np1 cc np1 n1 dt vvg p-acp crd n2.
1228 0 1. Membrae luxata inepta sunt ad sua munera obeunda. P. Mart. 1. Membrae luxata inepta sunt ad sua Munera obeunda. P. Mart. crd np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 np1
1235 0 2. Membra luxata gravissimo d•lore corpus afficiunt. P. Mart. 2. Membra luxata gravissimo d•lore corpus afficiunt. P. Mart. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-mi fw-la fw-la. np1 np1
1239 0 Ps. 22. 14. Iud. 5. 15, 16 Ps. 22. 14. Iud. 5. 15, 16 np1 crd crd np1 crd crd, crd
1244 0 Applicat. Be we set in joynt again. Application. Be we Set in joint again. j. vbb pns12 vvn p-acp n1 av.
1248 0 How a Church may be perfectly joined together. The same minde and judgement explained. How a Church may be perfectly joined together. The same mind and judgement explained. c-crq dt n1 vmb vbi av-j vvn av. dt d n1 cc n1 vvn.
1254 0 NONLATINALPHABET ege hic pro voluntate accipio. Calv. Ege hic Pro voluntate accipio. Calvin n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1
1259 0 NONLATINALPHABET Gracis idem est quod Latinis concordia, Beza Gr. An. ad Loc. Gracis idem est quod Latinis Concord, Beza Great Nias and Loc. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 np1 np1 cc np1
1260 0 Agreement in affection and opinion, desirable for the Churches. Act 4. 32. Beza An. Gr. in Act. 4. Agreement in affection and opinion, desirable for the Churches. Act 4. 32. Beza Nias Great in Act. 4. n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, j p-acp dt n2. n1 crd crd np1 np1 np1 p-acp n1 crd
1267 0 Phil. 2. 1, 2. Philip 2. 1, 2. np1 crd crd, crd
1272 0 1. Heart unity. Ier. 32. 39. Rom. 12. 16 1. Heart unity. Jeremiah 32. 39. Rom. 12. 16 crd n1 n1. np1 crd crd np1 crd crd
1273 0 Rom. 15. 5, 6. Rom. 15. 5, 6. np1 crd crd, crd
1277 0 Quest. Onenesse of heart how attained. Quest. Oneness of heart how attained. n1. n1 pp-f n1 c-crq vvn.
1278 0 Answ. Get new hearts, Hos 10. 2. P, Martyr ad Text. Answer Get new hearts, Hos 10. 2. P, Martyr and Text. np1 vvb j n2, fw-la crd crd sy, n1 cc np1
1287 0 Phil. 2, 3, 4. Philip 2, 3, 4. np1 crd, crd, crd
1292 0 2. 2. crd
1292 1 Propound the same end, Gods glory. Propound the same end, God's glory. vvi dt d n1, ng1 n1.
1296 0 3. Walk by the same rule, the word, Phi. 3. 16. 3. Walk by the same Rule, the word, Phi. 3. 16. crd n1 p-acp dt d n1, dt n1, np1 crd crd
1299 0 4. Be jealous of our own hearts. 4. Be jealous of our own hearts. crd vbb j pp-f po12 d n2.
1305 0 Act. 15. 38. Act. 15. 38. n1 crd crd
1307 0 ver. 39. for. 39. p-acp. crd
1309 0 A useful caveat. A useful caveat. dt j n1.
1312 0 5. 5. crd
1312 1 •orbearand ••rgive. Eph. 4. 31, 32. Col. 3. 12, 13. •orbearand ••rgive. Ephesians 4. 31, 32. Col. 3. 12, 13. n1 vvb. np1 crd crd, crd np1 crd crd, crd
1317 0 6. Neglect not the sacrament, an uniting ordinance. 6. Neglect not the sacrament, an uniting Ordinance. crd vvb xx dt n1, dt n-vvg n1.
1323 0 7. Labour for unity in judgement. 7. Labour for unity in judgement. crd n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1.
1331 0 A Dream •f the 〈 ◊ 〉. A Dream •f the 〈 ◊ 〉. dt n1 av dt 〈 sy 〉.
1331 1 Amos 3. 3. Amos 3. 3. np1 crd crd
1337 0 Toleration of several opinions and wayes destructive to unity. Toleration of several opinions and ways destructive to unity. n1 pp-f j n2 cc n2 j p-acp n1.
1340 0 Obj. Vnity in judgement not possible. Object Unity in judgement not possible. np1 n1 p-acp n1 xx j.
1341 0 1 Cor. 11. 19. 1 Cor. 11. 19. vvn np1 crd crd
1344 0 Ans. 1. No plea for broaching, or tolerating Ueresies. Ans. 1. No plea for broaching, or tolerating Ueresies. np1 crd dx n1 p-acp vvg, cc vvg n2.
1347 0 2. Not simply impossible. 2. Not simply impossible. crd xx av-j j.
1349 0 3. Agreement in fundamentals possible and necessary. 3. Agreement in fundamentals possible and necessary. crd n1 p-acp n2-j j cc j.
1359 0 Conclusion. Conclusion. n1.
1360 0 Phil. 3. 15. Philip 3. 15. np1 crd crd